King Charls his tryal at the high court of justice sitting in Westminster Hall, begun on Saturday, Jan. 20, ended Jan. 27, 1648 also His Majesties speech on the scaffold immediately before his execution on Tuesday, Ian. 30 : together with the several speeches of Duke Hamilton, the Earl of Holland, and the Lord Capel, immediately before their execution on Friday, March 9, 1649.
         Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649.
      
       
         
           1650
        
      
       Approx. 182 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 69 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A47456
         Wing K556
         ESTC R11695
         12254327
         ocm 12254327
         57284
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A47456)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 57284)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 152:6)
      
       
         
           
             King Charls his tryal at the high court of justice sitting in Westminster Hall, begun on Saturday, Jan. 20, ended Jan. 27, 1648 also His Majesties speech on the scaffold immediately before his execution on Tuesday, Ian. 30 : together with the several speeches of Duke Hamilton, the Earl of Holland, and the Lord Capel, immediately before their execution on Friday, March 9, 1649.
             Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649.
             Holland, Henry Rich, Earl of, 1590-1649.
             Hamilton, James Hamilton, Duke of, 1606-1649.
          
           
             The second edition, much enlarged and faithfully corrected.
          
           136, [1] p. : port.
           
             Printed by J.M. for Peter Cole, Francis Tyton, and John Playford,
             London :
             1650.
          
           
             "The several speeches of Duke Hamilton ... and Arthur Lord Capel upon the scaffold" (p. 85) has special t.p.
             Reproduction of original in Thomason Collection, British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Charles -- I, -- King of England, 1600-1649.
           Great Britain -- History -- Charles I, 1625-1649 -- Sources.
        
      
    
     
        2006-01 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-06 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-07 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-07 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               King
               Charls
               HIS
               TRYAL
               AT
               THE
               High
               Court
               of
               Justice
               sitting
               in
               Westminster
               Hall
               Begun
               on
               Saturday
               ,
               Jan
               20.
               
               Ended
               Jan.
               27.
               1648.
               
            
             
               Also
               ,
               His
               Majesties
               SPEECH
               On
               the
               SCAFFOLD
               ,
               Immediately
               before
               his
               Execution
               ,
               On
               Tuesday
               ,
               Ian.
               30.
               
            
             
               Together
               with
               the
               Several
               SPEECHES
               OF
               Duke
               HAMILTON
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               HOLLAND
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               CAPEL
               ,
               Immediately
               before
               their
               EXECUTION
               ,
               On
               Friday
               ,
               March
               9.
               1649.
               
            
             
               The
               Second
               Edition
               ,
               much
               enlarged
               ,
               and
               faithfully
               Corrected
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 J.
                 M.
              
               for
               Pet●●
               Cole
               ,
               
                 Francis
                 Tyton
              
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Playford
              
               .
               1650.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               King
               Charls
               HIS
               TRYAL
               AT
               THE
               High
               Court
               of
               Justice
               sitting
               in
               Westminster
               Hall
               ,
               
                 Begun
                 on
                 Saturday
                 ,
                 January
                 20.
                 and
                 ended
                 Saturday
                 ,
                 Jan.
                 27.
                 1648.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 List
                 of
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 the
                 Judges
                 and
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 High
                 Court
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 appointed
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 of
                 England
                 in
                 Parliament
                 assembled
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Tryal
                 of
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 THomas
                 Lord
                 Fairfax
                 ,
                 General
                 .
              
               
                 Oliver
                 Cromwel
                 ,
                 
                   Lievt
                   .
                   General
                
                 .
              
               
                 Henry
                 Ireton
                 ,
                 
                   Commissary
                   General
                
                 .
              
               
                 Philip
                 Skippon
                 ,
                 
                   Major
                   General
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Sir
                 Hardress
                 Waller
                 ,
                 Colonel
                 .
              
               
                 Colonel
                 Valentine
                 Walton
                 .
              
               
                 Colonel
                 Thomas
                 Harrison
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Edward
                 Whalley
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Thomas
                 Pride
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Isaac
                 Ewers
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Richard
                 Ingolsby
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Richard
                 Dean
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 John
                 Okey
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Robert
                 Overton
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 John
                 Harrison
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 John
                 Desborough
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 William
                 Goff
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Robert
                 Duckenfield
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Rowland
                 Wilson
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Henry
                 Marten
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 William
                 Purefoy
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Godfrey
                 Bosvil
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Harbottle
                 Morley
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 John
                 Berkstead
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Matthew
                 Tomlinson
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 John
                 Lambert
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Edward
                 Ludlow
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 John
                 Hutchingson
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Robert
                 Titchburn
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Owen
                 Roe
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Robert
                 Manwaring
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Robert
                 Lilburn
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Adrian
                 Scroop
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Col.
                 Alg
                 :
                 Sidney
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 John
                 Moore
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Francis
                 Lassels
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Alexander
                 Rigby
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Edm
                 :
                 Harvey
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 John
                 Venn
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Anthony
                 Stapley
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Thomas
                 Horton
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Thomas
                 Hammond
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 George
                 Fenwick
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 George
                 Fleetwood
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 James
                 Temple
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Thomas
                 Wayt.
                 
              
               
                 Sir
                 Henry
                 Mildway
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 Thomas
                 Honywood
                 .
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Lord
                 Grey
                 .
              
               
                 Philip
                 Lord
                 Lisle
                 .
              
               
                 William
                 Lord
                 Munson
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 John
                 Danvers
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 Thomas
                 Maleverer
              
               
                 Sir
                 John
                 Bowcher
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 James
                 Harrington
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 William
                 Br●reton
                 .
              
               
                 Robert
                 Wallop
                 ,
                 Esquire
                 .
              
               
                 William
                 Henningham
                 ,
                 Esquire
                 .
              
               
                 Isaac
                 Pennington
                 ,
                 Alderman
                 .
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Atkins
                 ,
                 Alderman
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 Peter
                 Wentworth
                 .
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Trencher●
                 ,
                 Esquire
                 .
              
               
                 
                 John
                 Blackstone
                 ,
                 Esquire
                 .
              
               
                 Gilbert
                 Millington
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 Sir
                 William
                 Constable
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 Arthur
                 Haslerig
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 Michael
                 Livessey
                 .
              
               
                 Richard
                 Saloway
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 Humphrey
                 Saloway
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 Cornelius
                 Holland
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 John
                 Carne
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 Sir
                 William
                 Armine
                 .
              
               
                 John
                 Jones
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 Miles
                 Corbet
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 Francis
                 Allen
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Lister
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 Ben
                 :
                 Weston
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 Peregrin
                 Pelham
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 John
                 Gourdon
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 Francis
                 Thorp
                 ,
                 
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   Serjeant
                   at
                   Law.
                
                 
              
               
                 John
                 Nutt
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Challoner
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 John
                 Anlaby
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 Richard
                 Darley
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 William
                 Say
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 Iohn
                 Aldred
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 Iohn
                 Fagge
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 Iames
                 Nelthorp
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 Sir
                 William
                 Roberts
                 .
              
               
                 Henry
                 Smith
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 Edmond
                 Wilde
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 
                 Iames
                 Challener
                 ,
                 Esquire
                 .
              
               
                 Iosias
                 Barns
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 Dennis
                 Bond
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 Humph
                 :
                 Edwards
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 Gregory
                 Clement
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 Iohn
                 Fray
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Wogan
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 Sir
                 Gregory
                 Norton
                 .
              
               
                 Iohn
                 Bradshaw
                 ,
                 
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   Serjeant
                   at
                   Law.
                
                 
              
               
                 Iohn
                 Dove
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 Iohn
                 Foulks
                 ,
                 Alderman
                 .
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Scot
                 ,
                 Alderman
                 .
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Andrews
                 ,
                 Alderman
                 .
              
               
                 William
                 Cawley
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 Abraham
                 Burrel
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 Roger
                 Gratwick
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 Iohn
                 Downes
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 Robert
                 Nichols
                 ,
                 
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   Serjeant
                   at
                   Law.
                
                 
              
               
                 Vincent
                 Potter
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 Sir
                 Gilbert
                 Pickering
                 .
              
               
                 Iohn
                 Weaver
                 ,
                 Esquire
                 .
              
               
                 Iohn
                 Lenthal
                 ,
                 Esquire
                 .
              
               
                 Robert
                 Reynolds
                 ,
                 Esquire
                 .
              
               
                 Iohn
                 Lisle
                 ,
                 Esquire
                 .
              
               
                 Nicholas
                 Love
                 ,
                 Esquire
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 Edward
                 Baynton
                 .
              
               
                 John
                 Corbet
                 ,
                 Esquire
                 .
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Blunt
                 ,
                 Eq
                 ;
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Boone
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 
                 Augustine
                 Garland
                 ,
                 Esquire
                 .
              
               
                 Augustine
                 Skinner
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 John
                 Dickswel
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 Simon
                 Mayne
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 John
                 Brown
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 John
                 Lowrey
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 John
                 Bradshaw
                 ,
                 
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   Serjeant
                   at
                   Law
                   ,
                   Lord
                   President
                   of
                   the
                   Court.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 Counsellors
                 assistant
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 draw
                 up
                 the
                 Charge
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 are
                 ,
              
               
                 Doctor
                 Dorislow
                 .
              
               
                 Mr
                 Ask.
                 
              
               
                 Mr
                 Steel
                 ,
                 
                   Attorney
                   General
                
                 .
              
               
                 Mr
                 Cook
                 ,
                 
                   Solicitor
                   General
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Clerks
                     to
                     the
                     Court.
                     
                  
                   
                     Mr
                     Broughton
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Mr
                     Phelps
                     ,
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Court.
                 
              
               
                 Serjeant
                 Danby
                 ,
                 
                   Serjeant
                   at
                   Arms
                   ,
                   and
                   Mace-Bearer
                   .
                
              
               
                 Col.
                 John
                 Humphrey
                 ,
                 Sword-Bearer
                 .
              
               
                 Mr
                 King
                 ,
                 
                   Cryer
                   of
                   the
                   Court.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Messengers
                     and
                     Door-Keepers
                     with
                     Tip-Staves
                     .
                  
                   
                     Mr
                     Walford
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Mr
                     Radley
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Mr
                     Payn
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Mr
                     Powel
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Mr
                     Hull
                     ,
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Tryal
                 of
                 
                   CHARLES
                   STUART
                
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 Hall
                 in
                 Westminster
                 .
              
               
                 ON
                 Saturday
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 20.
                 day
                 of
                 January
                 1648.
                 
                 The
                 Lord
                 President
                 of
                 the
                 High
                 Court
                 of
                 Justice
                 with
                 neer
                 fourscore
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Court
                 ,
                 having
                 sixteen
                 Gentlemen
                 with
                 Partizans
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Sword
                 and
                 a
                 Mace
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Court
                 marching
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 ordered
                 to
                 be
                 prepared
                 for
                 their
                 sitting
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 West
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Hall
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ;
                 where
                 the
                 Lord
                 President
                 in
                 a
                 Crimsion
                 Velvet
                 Chair
                 ,
                 fixed
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 placed
                 himself
                 ,
                 having
                 a
                 Desk
                 with
                 a
                 Crimsion
                 Velvet
                 Cushion
                 before
                 him
                 ;
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 placing
                 themselves
                 on
                 each
                 side
                 of
                 him
                 upon
                 the
                 several
                 Seats
                 ,
                 or
                 Benches
                 ,
                 prepared
                 and
                 hung
                 with
                 Scarlet
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Partizans
                 dividing
                 themselves
                 on
                 each
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 before
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Court
                 being
                 thus
                 sate
                 ,
                 and
                 silence
                 made
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 great
                 Gate
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Hall
                 was
                 set
                 open
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 persons
                 without
                 exception
                 ,
                 desirous
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 or
                 hear
                 ,
                 might
                 come
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 Hall
                 was
                 presently
                 filled
                 ,
                 and
                 silence
                 again
                 ordered
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 done
                 ,
                 Colonel
                 Thomlinson
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 was
                 commanded
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 who
                 within
                 a
                 quarter
                 of
                 an
                 hours
                 space
                 brought
                 him
                 attended
                 with
                 about
                 twenty
                 Officers
                 ,
                 with
                 Partizans
                 marching
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 other
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 care
                 and
                 custody
                 he
                 was
                 likewise
                 committed
                 ,
                 marching
                 in
                 his
                 Rear
                 .
              
               
                 Being
                 thus
                 brought
                 up
                 within
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 The
                 Sergeant
                 at
                 Arms
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Mace
                 ,
                 receives
                 and
                 conducts
                 him
                 streight
                 to
                 the
                 Bar
                 ,
                 having
                 a
                 Crimsion
                 Velvet
                 Chair
                 set
                 before
                 him
                 .
                 After
                 a
                 stern
                 looking
                 upon
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 people
                 in
                 the
                 Galleries
                 on
                 each
                 side
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 places
                 himself
                 ,
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 moving
                 his
                 Hat
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 shewing
                 the
                 least
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 ;
                 but
                 presently
                 rises
                 up
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 turns
                 about
                 ,
                 looking
                 downwards
                 upon
                 the
                 Guards
                 placed
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 Spectators
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 great
                 Hall.
                 After
                 Silence
                 made
                 among
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Trying
                 of
                 
                   CHARLS
                   STVART
                
                 KING
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 was
                 read
                 over
                 by
                 the
                 
                 Clerk
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ;
                 who
                 sate
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 of
                 a
                 Table
                 covered
                 with
                 a
                 rich
                 Turky
                 Carpet
                 ,
                 and
                 placed
                 at
                 the
                 feet
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Lord
                 President
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 table
                 was
                 also
                 laid
                 the
                 Sword
                 and
                 Mace.
                 
              
               
                 After
                 reading
                 the
                 said
                 Act
                 ,
                 the
                 several
                 names
                 of
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 were
                 called
                 over
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 who
                 was
                 present
                 ,
                 being
                 80.
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 rising
                 up
                 and
                 answering
                 to
                 his
                 Call.
                 
              
               
                 Having
                 again
                 placed
                 himself
                 in
                 his
                 Chair
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 face
                 towards
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 Silence
                 being
                 again
                 ordered
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 President
                 stood
                 up
                 and
                 said
                 ;
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   President
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     CHARLES
                     STVART
                  
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ;
                   The
                   Commons
                   of
                   England
                   Assembled
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   being
                   deeply
                   sensible
                   of
                   the
                   Calamities
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   brought
                   upon
                   this
                   Nation
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   fixed
                   upon
                   you
                   as
                   the
                   principal
                   Author
                   of
                   it
                   )
                   have
                   resolved
                   to
                   make
                   inquisition
                   for
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   according
                   to
                   that
                   Debt
                   and
                   Duty
                   they
                   owe
                   to
                   Justice
                   ,
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Fundamental
                   Power
                   that
                   rests
                   in
                   themselves
                   ,
                   They
                   have
                   resolved
                   to
                   bring
                   you
                   to
                   Tryal
                   and
                   Judgement
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   have
                   constituted
                   this
                   High
                   Court
                   of
                   Justice
                   ,
                   before
                   which
                   you
                   are
                   brought
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 said
                 ,
                 M.
                 Cook
                 Attorney
                 for
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 (
                 standing
                 within
                 a
                 Bar
                 on
                 the
                 
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 Prisoner
                 )
                 offered
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 having
                 a
                 staff
                 in
                 his
                 Hand
                 ,
                 held
                 it
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 it
                 upon
                 the
                 said
                 M.
                 Cooks
                 shoulder
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 times
                 ,
                 bidding
                 him
                 hold
                 ;
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 President
                 ordering
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 on
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 :
              
               
                 
                   M.
                   Cook.
                   
                
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   commanded
                   to
                   charge
                   
                     CHARLES
                     STVART
                  
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   Commons
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   with
                   Treason
                   and
                   high
                   Misdemeanors
                   ;
                   I
                   desire
                   the
                   said
                   Charge
                   may
                   be
                   read
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 said
                 Charge
                 being
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Clerk
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 President
                 ordered
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 read
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 bid
                 him
                 hold
                 ;
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 being
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 President
                 to
                 read
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Clerk
                 begun
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 Charge
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 of
                 ENGLAND
                 ,
                 against
                 Charles
                 Stuart
                 ,
                 KING
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 Of
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 High
                 Crimes
                 ,
                 exhibited
                 to
                 the
                 High
                 Court
                 of
                 Justice
                 .
              
               
                 THat
                 the
                 said
                 CHARLES
                 STVART
                 being
                 admitted
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 trusted
                 with
                 a
                 
                   limited
                   Power
                
                 ,
                 to
                 govern
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 otherwise
                 ;
                 And
                 by
                 his
                 Trust
                 ,
                 Oath
                 ,
                 and
                 Office
                 ,
                 being
                 obliged
                 to
                 use
                 the
                 Power
                 committed
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   For
                   the
                   good
                   and
                   benefit
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 their
                 Rights
                 and
                 Liberties
                 ;
                 Yet
                 nevertheless
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 
                   wicked
                   Design
                
                 ,
                 to
                 erect
                 ,
                 and
                 uphold
                 in
                 himself
                 and
                 unlimited
                 and
                 Tyrannical
                 Power
                 
                 to
                 rule
                 
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   Will
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 overthrow
                 the
                 Rights
                 and
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 Yea
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 void
                 the
                 Foundations
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 redress
                 and
                 remedy
                 of
                 misgovernement
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 fundamental
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 were
                 reserved
                 on
                 the
                 Peoples
                 behalf
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Right
                 and
                 Power
                 of
                 frequent
                 and
                 successive
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 or
                 National
                 meetings
                 in
                 Councel
                 ;
                 He
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 CHARLES
                 STVART
                 ,
                 for
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 such
                 his
                 Designs
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 protecting
                 of
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 adherents
                 ,
                 in
                 His
                 ,
                 and
                 Their
                 
                   wicked
                   Practises
                
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 Ends
                 ,
                 hath
                 Trayterously
                 and
                 maliciously
                 levyed
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 
                   present
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   People
                   therein
                   Represented
                   .
                
              
               
                 Particularly
                 ,
                 upon
                 or
                 about
                 the
                 thirtieth
                 day
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 One
                 thousand
                 six
                 hundred
                 fourty
                 and
                 two
                 ,
                 At
                 Beverly
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 York
                 ;
                 And
                 upon
                 ,
                 or
                 about
                 the
                 thirtieth
                 day
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 York
                 ;
                 And
                 upon
                 ,
                 or
                 about
                 the
                 twenty
                 fourth
                 day
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Nottingham
                 (
                 when
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 He
                 set
                 up
                 
                   His
                   Standard
                   of
                   War
                
                 ;
                 )
                 And
                 also
                 on
                 ,
                 or
                 about
                 the
                 twenty
                 third
                 day
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 ,
                 at
                 Edg-Hill
                 ,
                 &
                 Keinton-field
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Warwick
                 ;
                 And
                 upon
                 ,
                 or
                 about
                 the
                 thirtieth
                 
                 day
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 ,
                 at
                 Brainchford
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Middlesex
                 :
                 And
                 upon
                 ,
                 or
                 about
                 the
                 thirtieth
                 day
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 One
                 thousand
                 six
                 hundred
                 fourty
                 and
                 three
                 ,
                 at
                 Cavesham-bridge
                 ,
                 neer
                 Roding
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Berks
                 ;
                 And
                 upon
                 ,
                 or
                 about
                 the
                 thirtieth
                 day
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 last
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 at
                 ,
                 or
                 neer
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Glocester
                 ;
                 And
                 upon
                 ,
                 or
                 about
                 the
                 thirtieth
                 day
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 last
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 at
                 Newbery
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Berks
                 ;
                 And
                 upon
                 ,
                 or
                 about
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 thirtieth
                 day
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 One
                 thousand
                 six
                 hundred
                 fourty
                 and
                 four
                 ,
                 at
                 Cropredy-Bridge
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Oxon
                 ;
                 And
                 upon
                 ,
                 or
                 about
                 the
                 thirtieth
                 day
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 last
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 at
                 Bodmin
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 neer
                 adjacent
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Cornwal
                 ;
                 And
                 upon
                 ,
                 or
                 about
                 the
                 thirtieth
                 day
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 last
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 at
                 Newbery
                 aforesaid
                 ;
                 And
                 upon
                 ,
                 or
                 about
                 the
                 eighth
                 day
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 One
                 thousand
                 six
                 hundred
                 fourty
                 and
                 five
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Leicester
                 ;
                 And
                 also
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 fourteenth
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 month
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 ,
                 at
                 Naseby-field
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Northampton
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 several
                 times
                 and
                 places
                 ,
                 or
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 many
                 other
                 places
                 in
                 this
                 Land
                 ,
                 at
                 several
                 other
                 times
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 years
                 aforementioned
                 :
                 
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 One
                 thousand
                 six
                 hundred
                 fourty
                 and
                 six
                 ;
                 He
                 the
                 said
                 CHARLES
                 STVART
                 ,
                 hath
                 caused
                 and
                 procured
                 many
                 thousands
                 of
                 the
                 Free-People
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 to
                 be
                 slain
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 
                   Divisions
                   ,
                   Parties
                   ,
                   and
                   Insurrections
                   ,
                
                 within
                 this
                 Land
                 ,
                 by
                 Invasions
                 from
                 Forraign
                 parts
                 ,
                 endevored
                 and
                 procured
                 by
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 
                   many
                   other
                   evil
                   ways
                   and
                   means
                   .
                
                 He
                 the
                 said
                 CHARLS
                 STVART
                 ,
                 hath
                 not
                 only
                 
                   maintained
                   and
                   carried
                   on
                
                 the
                 said
                 War
                 ,
                 
                   both
                   by
                   Land
                   and
                   Sea
                
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 years
                 before
                 mentioned
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 
                   hath
                   renewed
                   ,
                   or
                   caused
                   to
                   be
                   renewed
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   War
                
                 against
                 the
                 
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   good
                   People
                
                 of
                 this
                 Nation
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 present
                 year
                 ,
                 One
                 thousand
                 six
                 hundred
                 fourty
                 and
                 eight
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Counties
                 of
                 
                   Kent
                   ,
                   Essex
                   ,
                   Surry
                   ,
                   Sussex
                   ,
                   Middlesex
                   ,
                
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 Counties
                 and
                 places
                 in
                 England
                 and
                 Wales
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 by
                 Sea
                 ;
                 And
                 particularly
                 ,
                 He
                 the
                 said
                 CHARLES
                 STVART
                 ,
                 hath
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 
                   given
                   Commission
                   to
                   his
                   Son
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ;
                 whereby
                 ,
                 
                   besides
                   multitudes
                   of
                   other
                   Persons
                
                 ,
                 many
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Parliament
                   intrusted
                   and
                   imployed
                
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ;
                 being
                 by
                 Him
                 or
                 His
                 Agents
                 ,
                 Corrupted
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 betraying
                 of
                 
                   Their
                   Trust
                
                 ,
                 and
                 revolting
                 from
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 have
                 had
                 entertainment
                 and
                 Commission
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 continuing
                 and
                 renewing
                 
                 of
                 War
                 and
                 Hostility
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 said
                 
                   Parliament
                   and
                   People
                
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 
                   cruel
                   and
                   unnatural
                   Wars
                
                 by
                 Him
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 CHARLES
                 STVART
                 ,
                 levyed
                 ,
                 continued
                 ,
                 and
                 renewed
                 ,
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 much
                 
                   Innocent
                   Blood
                   of
                   the
                   Free-people
                
                 of
                 this
                 Nation
                 hath
                 been
                 spilt
                 ;
                 many
                 Families
                 have
                 been
                 undone
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Publike
                   Treasury
                   wasted
                   and
                   exhausted
                   ,
                   Trade
                   obstructed
                   ,
                   and
                   miserably
                   decayed
                   ;
                   vast
                   expence
                   and
                   damage
                   to
                   the
                   Nation
                   incurred
                   ,
                
                 and
                 many
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Land
                   spoyled
                
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 even
                 to
                 Desolation
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 further
                 prosecution
                 of
                 His
                 said
                 
                   evil
                   Designs
                
                 ,
                 He
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 CHARLES
                 STVART
                 ,
                 doth
                 still
                 continue
                 his
                 Commissions
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 and
                 Revolters
                 ,
                 both
                 English
                 and
                 Forraigners
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Ormond
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Irish
                   Rebels
                   and
                   Revolters
                
                 ,
                 associated
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 from
                 whom
                 further
                 Invasions
                 upon
                 this
                 Land
                 are
                 threatened
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 procurement
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 
                   Charls
                   Stuart
                
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 which
                 wicked
                 
                   Designs
                   ,
                   Wars
                
                 ,
                 and
                 evil
                 Practises
                 of
                 Him
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 CHARLES
                 STVARRT
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 carryed
                 on
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 advancing
                 and
                 upholding
                 of
                 the
                 Personal
                 Interest
                 of
                 
                   Will
                   and
                   Power
                
                 ,
                 and
                 pretended
                 
                 Prerogative
                 to
                 Himself
                 and
                 his
                 Family
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 publique
                 Interest
                 ,
                 Common
                 Right
                 ,
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 Peace
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   this
                   Nation
                   ,
                
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 entrusted
                 ,
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 all
                 which
                 it
                 appeareth
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 
                   CHARLS
                   STUART
                
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 the
                 Occasioner
                 ,
                 Author
                 ,
                 and
                 Contriver
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Vnnatural
                 ,
                 Cruel
                 ,
                 and
                 bloody
                 Wars
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 guilty
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Treasons
                 ,
                 Murthers
                 ,
                 Rapines
                 ,
                 Burnings
                 ,
                 Spoils
                 ,
                 Desolations
                 ,
                 Damage
                 and
                 Mischief
                 to
                 this
                 Nation
                 ,
                 acted
                 or
                 committed
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Wars
                 ,
                 or
                 occasioned
                 thereby
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 said
                 
                   John
                   Cook
                
                 ,
                 by
                 Protestation
                 (
                 saving
                 on
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 Exhibiting
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 any
                 other
                 Charge
                 against
                 the
                 said
                 
                   Charls
                   Stuart
                
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 of
                 replying
                 to
                 the
                 Answers
                 which
                 the
                 said
                 
                   Charls
                   Stuart
                
                 shall
                 make
                 to
                 the
                 Premises
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Charge
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 so
                 Exhibited
                 )
                 doth
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 said
                 Treasons
                 and
                 Crimes
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 People
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 Impeach
                 the
                 said
                 
                   CHARLS
                   STUART
                
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 
                   Tyrant
                   ,
                   Traytor
                   ,
                   Murtherer
                
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 publike
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Implacable
                   Enemy
                
                 to
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 of
                 England
                 :
                 And
                 pray
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 said
                 
                   CHARLS
                   STUART
                
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 answer
                 All
                 and
                 Every
                 the
                 Premises
                 ,
                 That
                 such
                 
                   Proceedings
                   ,
                   
                   Examinations
                   ,
                   Tryals
                   ,
                   Sentence
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Judgment
                 may
                 be
                 thereupon
                 had
                 ,
                 or
                 shall
                 be
                 agreeable
                 to
                 Justice
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IT
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 time
                 the
                 Charge
                 was
                 reading
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 sate
                 down
                 in
                 his
                 Chair
                 ,
                 looking
                 sometimes
                 on
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Galleries
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 risen
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 about
                 to
                 behold
                 the
                 Guards
                 and
                 Spectators
                 ,
                 sate
                 down
                 ,
                 looking
                 very
                 sternly
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 countenance
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 moved
                 ,
                 till
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   Charls
                   Stuart
                
                 (
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Tyrant
                 and
                 
                   Traytor
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 )
                 were
                 read
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 he
                 laughed
                 as
                 he
                 sate
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 Court.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Charge
                 being
                 read
                 the
                 Lord
                 President
                 replyed
                 :
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   President
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   now
                   heard
                   your
                   Charge
                   read
                   ,
                   containing
                   such
                   matter
                   as
                   appears
                   in
                   it
                   ;
                   you
                   finde
                   ,
                   That
                   in
                   the
                   close
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   prayed
                   to
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   the
                   Commons
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   answer
                   to
                   your
                   Charge
                   .
                   The
                   Court
                   expects
                   your
                   Answer
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   I
                   would
                   know
                   by
                   what
                   power
                   I
                   am
                   called
                   hither
                   :
                   I
                   was
                   ,
                   not
                   long
                   ago
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   
                     Isle
                     of
                     Wight
                  
                   ,
                   how
                   I
                   came
                   there
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   longer
                   story
                   then
                   I
                   think
                   is
                   fit
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   for
                   me
                   to
                   speak
                   of
                   ;
                   but
                   there
                   I
                   entred
                   into
                   a
                   Treaty
                   with
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   with
                   as
                   
                   much
                   publique
                   faith
                   as
                   it
                   's
                   possible
                   to
                   be
                   had
                   of
                   any
                   people
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   .
                   I
                   treated
                   there
                   with
                   a
                   number
                   of
                   Honorable
                   Lords
                   and
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   and
                   treated
                   honestly
                   and
                   uprightly
                   ;
                   I
                   cannot
                   say
                   but
                   they
                   did
                   very
                   nobly
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   we
                   were
                   upon
                   a
                   conclusion
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   .
                   Now
                   I
                   would
                   know
                   by
                   what
                   Authority
                   ,
                   I
                   mean
                   ,
                   lawful
                   ;
                   there
                   are
                   many
                   unlawful
                   Authorities
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   Theeves
                   and
                   Robbers
                   by
                   the
                   high-ways
                   :
                   but
                   I
                   would
                   know
                   by
                   what
                   Authority
                   I
                   was
                   brought
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   and
                   carryed
                   from
                   place
                   to
                   place
                   ,
                   (
                   and
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   what
                   ,
                   )
                   and
                   when
                   I
                   know
                   what
                   lawful
                   Authority
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   answer
                   :
                   Remember
                   I
                   am
                   your
                   King
                   ,
                   your
                   lawful
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   sins
                   you
                   bring
                   upon
                   your
                   heads
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Judgment
                   of
                   God
                   upon
                   this
                   Land
                   ,
                   think
                   well
                   upon
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   think
                   well
                   upon
                   it
                   ,
                   before
                   you
                   go
                   further
                   from
                   one
                   sin
                   to
                   a
                   greater
                   ;
                   therefore
                   let
                   me
                   know
                   by
                   what
                   lawful
                   Authority
                   I
                   am
                   seated
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   unwilling
                   to
                   answer
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   betray
                   my
                   Trust
                   :
                   I
                   have
                   a
                   Trust
                   committed
                   to
                   me
                   by
                   God
                   ,
                   by
                   old
                   and
                   lawful
                   descent
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   betray
                   it
                   to
                   answer
                   to
                   a
                   new
                   unlawful
                   Authority
                   ,
                   therefore
                   resolve
                   me
                   that
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   shall
                   hear
                   more
                   of
                   me
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   President
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   you
                   had
                   been
                   pleased
                   to
                   have
                   observed
                   what
                   was
                   hinted
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   by
                   
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   at
                   your
                   first
                   coming
                   hither
                   ,
                   you
                   would
                   have
                   known
                   by
                   what
                   Authority
                   ;
                   which
                   Authority
                   requires
                   you
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   you
                   are
                   Elected
                   King
                   ,
                   to
                   answer
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   No
                   Sir
                   ,
                   I
                   deny
                   that
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   President
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   you
                   acknowledg
                   not
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   they
                   must
                   proceed
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   I
                   do
                   tell
                   them
                   so
                   ,
                   England
                   was
                   never
                   an
                   Elective
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   but
                   an
                   Hereditary
                   Kingdom
                   for
                   neer
                   these
                   thousand
                   years
                   ;
                   therefore
                   let
                   me
                   know
                   by
                   what
                   Authority
                   I
                   am
                   called
                   hither
                   :
                   I
                   do
                   stand
                   more
                   for
                   the
                   Liberty
                   of
                   my
                   People
                   then
                   any
                   here
                   that
                   come
                   to
                   be
                   my
                   pretended
                   Judges
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   let
                   me
                   know
                   by
                   what
                   
                     lawful
                     Authority
                  
                   I
                   am
                   seated
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   answer
                   it
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   answer
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   President
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   how
                   really
                   you
                   have
                   managed
                   your
                   Trust
                   ,
                   is
                   known
                   ;
                   your
                   way
                   of
                   answer
                   is
                   to
                   interrogate
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   which
                   beseems
                   not
                   you
                   in
                   this
                   condition
                   .
                   You
                   have
                   been
                   told
                   of
                   it
                   twice
                   or
                   thrice
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   Here
                   is
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   ,
                   Lievt
                   .
                   Col.
                   Cobbet
                   ,
                   (
                   ask
                   him
                   )
                   if
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   bring
                   me
                   from
                   the
                   
                     Isle
                     of
                     Wight
                  
                   by
                   force
                   ?
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   come
                   here
                   as
                   submitting
                   to
                   the
                   Court
                   ;
                   I
                   wil
                   stand
                   as
                   much
                   for
                   the
                   priviledg
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Cōmons
                   ,
                   rightly
                   understood
                   ,
                   as
                   any
                   man
                   here
                   whatsoever
                   .
                   I
                   
                   see
                   no
                   House
                   of
                   Lords
                   here
                   that
                   may
                   constitute
                   a
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   (
                   the
                   King
                   too
                   )
                   should
                   have
                   been
                   .
                   Is
                   this
                   the
                   bringing
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   his
                   Parliament
                   ?
                   Is
                   this
                   the
                   bringing
                   an
                   end
                   to
                   the
                   Treaty
                   in
                   the
                   publike
                   Faith
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ?
                   Let
                   me
                   see
                   a
                   legal
                   Authority
                   warranted
                   by
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   or
                   warranted
                   by
                   the
                   Constitutions
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   answer
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   President
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   You
                   have
                   propounded
                   a
                   Question
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   been
                   answered
                   :
                   seeing
                   you
                   will
                   not
                   answer
                   ,
                   the
                   Court
                   will
                   consider
                   how
                   to
                   proceed
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   those
                   that
                   brought
                   you
                   hither
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   take
                   charge
                   of
                   you
                   back
                   again
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Court
                   desires
                   to
                   know
                   whether
                   this
                   be
                   all
                   the
                   Answer
                   you
                   will
                   give
                   ,
                   or
                   no.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   I
                   desire
                   that
                   you
                   would
                   give
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   satisfaction
                   in
                   this
                   ;
                   let
                   me
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   slight
                   thing
                   you
                   are
                   about
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   sworn
                   to
                   keep
                   the
                   Peace
                   by
                   that
                   duty
                   I
                   ow
                   to
                   God
                   and
                   my
                   Country
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   do
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   last
                   breath
                   of
                   my
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   you
                   shall
                   do
                   well
                   to
                   satisfie
                   first
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   by
                   what
                   Authority
                   you
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   do
                   it
                   by
                   a
                   usurped
                   Authority
                   ,
                   that
                   will
                   not
                   last
                   long
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   a
                   God
                   in
                   Heaven
                   that
                   will
                   call
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   give
                   you
                   Power
                   ,
                   to
                   account
                   :
                   Satisfie
                   me
                   in
                   that
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   
                   answer
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   I
                   betray
                   my
                   Trust
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Liberties
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   think
                   of
                   that
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   willing
                   .
                   For
                   I
                   do
                   avow
                   ,
                   That
                   it
                   is
                   as
                   great
                   a
                   sin
                   to
                   withstand
                   lawful
                   Authority
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   submit
                   to
                   a
                   Tyrannical
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   ways
                   unlawful
                   Authority
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   satisfie
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   in
                   that
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   shall
                   receive
                   my
                   Answer
                   :
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   afraid
                   of
                   the
                   Bill
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   President
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Court
                   expects
                   you
                   should
                   give
                   them
                   a
                   final
                   Answer
                   ,
                   their
                   purpose
                   is
                   to
                   adjourn
                   till
                   Monday
                   next
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   do
                   not
                   satisfie
                   your self
                   ,
                   though
                   we
                   do
                   tell
                   you
                   our
                   Authority
                   ;
                   we
                   are
                   satisfied
                   with
                   our
                   Authority
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   upon
                   
                     Gods
                     Authority
                  
                   and
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Peace
                   you
                   speak
                   of
                   will
                   be
                   kept
                   in
                   the
                   doing
                   of
                   Justice
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   's
                   our
                   present
                   Work.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   Let
                   me
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   will
                   shew
                   me
                   what
                   lawful
                   Authority
                   you
                   have
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   satisfied
                   ;
                   But
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   said
                   satisfies
                   no
                   reasonable
                   man.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   Presid
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   's
                   in
                   your
                   apprehension
                   :
                   we
                   think
                   it
                   reasonable
                   that
                   are
                   your
                   Judges
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   'T
                   is
                   not
                   my
                   apprehension
                   ,
                   nor
                   yours
                   neither
                   ,
                   that
                   ought
                   to
                   decide
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   Presid
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Court
                   hath
                   heard
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   disposed
                   of
                   as
                   they
                   have
                   commanded
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Two
                   things
                   were
                   remarkable
                   in
                   this
                   days
                   Proceedings
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   It
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   observed
                   ,
                   That
                   as
                   the
                   Charge
                   was
                   reading
                   against
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   the
                   silver
                   head
                   of
                   his
                   staff
                   fell
                   off
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   he
                   wondred
                   at
                   ,
                   and
                   seeing
                   none
                   to
                   take
                   it
                   up
                   ,
                   he
                   stoops
                   for
                   it
                   himself
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   That
                   as
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   going
                   away
                   ,
                   he
                   looked
                   with
                   a
                   very
                   austere
                   countenance
                   upon
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   with
                   stirring
                   of
                   his
                   Hat
                   replyed
                   ,
                   Well
                   Sir
                   ,
                   (
                   when
                   the
                   
                     Lord
                     President
                  
                   commanded
                   the
                   Guard
                   to
                   take
                   him
                   away
                   ,
                   )
                   and
                   at
                   his
                   going
                   down
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     do
                     not
                     fear
                     that
                  
                   ,
                   (
                   pointing
                   with
                   his
                   Staff
                   at
                   the
                   Sword
                   )
                   .
                   The
                   people
                   in
                   the
                   Hall
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   went
                   down
                   the
                   stairs
                   ,
                   cryed
                   out
                   ,
                   some
                   ,
                   
                     God
                     save
                     the
                     King
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   for
                   Justice
                   .
                
              
               
                 O
                 Yes
                 being
                 called
                 ,
                 the
                 Court
                 adjourned
                 till
                 Monday
                 next
                 ,
                 January
                 22.
                 at
                 9.
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 to
                 the
                 painted
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 again
                 in
                 Westminster
                 Hall.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 At
                 the
                 high
                 Court
                 of
                 Justice
                 sitting
                 in
                 Westminster
                 Hall
                 ,
                 
                   Munday
                   ,
                   January
                   
                     22.
                     1648.
                  
                   
                
              
               
                 O
                 Yes
                 made
                 .
                 Silence
                 commanded
                 .
                 The
                 Court
                 called
                 ,
                 and
                 answered
                 to
                 their
                 names
                 .
              
               
                 Silence
                 commanded
                 upon
                 pain
                 of
                 imprisonment
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Guard
                 to
                 apprehend
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 make
                 disturbance
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 Kings
                 coming
                 in
                 a
                 shout
                 was
                 made
                 .
              
               
                 Command
                 given
                 by
                 the
                 Court
                 to
                 the
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Guard
                 to
                 fetch
                 and
                 take
                 into
                 his
                 custody
                 those
                 who
                 make
                 any
                 disturbance
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Mr
                   Solicitor
                   .
                
                 
                   May
                   it
                   please
                   your
                   Lordship
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   President
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   did
                   at
                   the
                   last
                   Court
                   in
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   the
                   Commons
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   exhibit
                   and
                   give
                   into
                   this
                   Court
                   a
                   Charge
                   of
                   high
                   Treason
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   high
                   Crimes
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   Prisoner
                   at
                   the
                   Bar
                   ,
                   whereof
                   I
                   do
                   accuse
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Charge
                   was
                   read
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Answer
                   required
                   .
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   He
                   was
                   not
                   then
                   pleased
                   to
                   give
                   an
                   Answer
                   ,
                   but
                   instead
                   of
                   answering
                   ,
                   did
                   there
                   dispute
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   this
                   high
                   Court.
                   My
                   humble
                   Motion
                   to
                   this
                   high
                   Court
                   ,
                   in
                   behalf
                   of
                   the
                   
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Prisoner
                   may
                   be
                   directed
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   positive
                   Answer
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   Confession
                   ,
                   or
                   Negation
                   ;
                   which
                   if
                   he
                   shall
                   refuse
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   Charge
                   may
                   be
                   taken
                   
                     pro
                     confesso
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Court
                   may
                   proceed
                   according
                   to
                   justice
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   President
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   You
                   may
                   remember
                   at
                   the
                   last
                   Court
                   you
                   were
                   told
                   the
                   occasion
                   of
                   your
                   being
                   brought
                   hither
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   heard
                   a
                   Charge
                   against
                   you
                   ,
                   containing
                   a
                   Charge
                   of
                   high
                   Treason
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   high
                   Crimes
                   ,
                   against
                   this
                   Realm
                   of
                   England
                   ;
                   you
                   heard
                   likewise
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   prayed
                   in
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   should
                   give
                   an
                   Answer
                   to
                   that
                   Charge
                   ,
                   that
                   thereupon
                   such
                   proceedings
                   might
                   be
                   had
                   as
                   should
                   be
                   agreeable
                   to
                   justice
                   ;
                   you
                   were
                   then
                   pleased
                   to
                   make
                   some
                   scruples
                   concerning
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   this
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   knew
                   not
                   by
                   what
                   Authority
                   you
                   were
                   brought
                   hither
                   ;
                   you
                   did
                   divers
                   times
                   propound
                   your
                   Questions
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   as
                   often
                   answered
                   ,
                   That
                   it
                   was
                   by
                   authority
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Commons
                     of
                     England
                     assembled
                     in
                     Parliament
                     ,
                  
                   that
                   did
                   think
                   fit
                   to
                   call
                   you
                   to
                   account
                   for
                   those
                   high
                   and
                   capital
                   Misdemeanours
                   wherewith
                   you
                   were
                   then
                   charged
                   .
                   Since
                   that
                   the
                   Court
                   hath
                   taken
                   into
                   Consideration
                   what
                   you
                   then
                   said
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   fully
                   satisfied
                   with
                   their
                   own
                   authority
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   hold
                   it
                   fit
                   you
                   should
                   
                   stand
                   satisfied
                   with
                   it
                   too
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   do
                   require
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   do
                   give
                   a
                   positive
                   and
                   particular
                   Answer
                   to
                   this
                   Charge
                   that
                   is
                   exhibited
                   against
                   you
                   ,
                   they
                   do
                   expect
                   you
                   should
                   either
                   confess
                   or
                   deny
                   it
                   ;
                   if
                   you
                   deny
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   offered
                   in
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   good
                   against
                   you
                   ;
                   their
                   authority
                   they
                   do
                   avow
                   to
                   the
                   whole
                   world
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   are
                   to
                   rest
                   satisfied
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   rest
                   satisfied
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   lose
                   no
                   more
                   time
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   give
                   a
                   positive
                   Answer
                   thereunto
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   KING
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   I
                   was
                   here
                   last
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   very
                   true
                   ,
                   I
                   made
                   that
                   Question
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   only
                   my
                   own
                   particular
                   case
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   have
                   satisfied
                   my self
                   with
                   the
                   Protestation
                   I
                   made
                   the
                   last
                   time
                   I
                   was
                   here
                   against
                   the
                   legality
                   of
                   this
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   a
                   King
                   cannot
                   be
                   tryed
                   by
                   any
                   Superiour
                   Jurisdiction
                   on
                   Earth
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   my
                   case
                   alone
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   Freedom
                   and
                   the
                   Liberty
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   you
                   pretend
                   what
                   you
                   will
                   ,
                   I
                   stand
                   more
                   for
                   their
                   Liberties
                   .
                   For
                   if
                   Power
                   without
                   Law
                   may
                   make
                   Laws
                   ,
                   may
                   alter
                   the
                   fundamental
                   Laws
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   know
                   what
                   Subject
                   he
                   is
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   that
                   can
                   be
                   sure
                   of
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   he
                   calls
                   his
                   own
                   ;
                   therefore
                   when
                   that
                   I
                   came
                   here
                   ,
                   I
                   did
                   expect
                   particular
                   Reasons
                   ,
                   to
                   know
                   by
                   what
                   Law
                   ,
                   
                   what
                   Authority
                   you
                   did
                   proceed
                   against
                   me
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   I
                   am
                   a
                   little
                   to
                   seek
                   what
                   to
                   say
                   to
                   you
                   in
                   this
                   particular
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   Affirmative
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   proved
                   ,
                   the
                   Negative
                   often
                   is
                   very
                   hard
                   to
                   do
                   :
                   but
                   since
                   I
                   cannot
                   perswade
                   you
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   tell
                   you
                   my
                   Reasons
                   as
                   short
                   as
                   I
                   can
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   Reasons
                   why
                   in
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   duty
                   I
                   owe
                   to
                   God
                   first
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   People
                   next
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   their
                   Lives
                   ,
                   Liberties
                   and
                   Estates
                   ;
                   I
                   conceive
                   I
                   cannot
                   answer
                   this
                   ,
                   till
                   I
                   be
                   satisfied
                   of
                   the
                   legality
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   All
                   proceedings
                   against
                   any
                   man
                   whatsoever
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   President
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   I
                   must
                   interrupt
                   you
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   would
                   not
                   do
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   what
                   you
                   do
                   is
                   not
                   agreeable
                   to
                   the
                   proceedings
                   of
                   any
                   Court
                   of
                   Justice
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   about
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   Argument
                   ,
                   and
                   dispute
                   concerning
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   this
                   Court
                   ,
                   before
                   whom
                   you
                   appear
                   as
                   a
                   Prisoner
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   charged
                   as
                   an
                   high
                   Delinquent
                   ;
                   if
                   you
                   take
                   upon
                   you
                   to
                   dispute
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   not
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   nor
                   will
                   any
                   Court
                   give
                   way
                   unto
                   it
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   submit
                   unto
                   it
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   give
                   in
                   a
                   punctual
                   and
                   direct
                   Answer
                   ,
                   whether
                   you
                   will
                   answer
                   your
                   Charge
                   or
                   no
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   your
                   Answer
                   is
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   KING
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   by
                   your
                   favour
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   know
                   the
                   forms
                   of
                   Law
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   know
                   Law
                   and
                   
                   Reason
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   am
                   no
                   Lawyer
                   profess'd
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   know
                   as
                   much
                   Law
                   as
                   any
                   Gentleman
                   in
                   England
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   (
                   under
                   favour
                   )
                   I
                   do
                   plead
                   for
                   the
                   Liberties
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   England
                   more
                   then
                   you
                   do
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   if
                   I
                   should
                   impose
                   a
                   belief
                   upon
                   any
                   man
                   without
                   Reasons
                   given
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   it
                   were
                   unreasonable
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   must
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   That
                   that
                   Reason
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   as
                   thus
                   informed
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   yield
                   unto
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   President
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   I
                   must
                   interrupt
                   you
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   permitted
                   ,
                   you
                   speak
                   of
                   Law
                   and
                   Reason
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   fit
                   there
                   should
                   be
                   Law
                   and
                   Reason
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   both
                   against
                   you
                   .
                   Sir
                   ,
                   the
                   Vote
                   of
                   the
                   Commons
                   of
                   England
                   assembled
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   Reason
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   these
                   that
                   have
                   given
                   to
                   that
                   Law
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   which
                   you
                   should
                   have
                   ruled
                   and
                   raigned
                   :
                   Sir
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   dispute
                   our
                   Authority
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   told
                   it
                   again
                   by
                   the
                   Court.
                   Sir
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   taken
                   notice
                   of
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   stand
                   in
                   contempt
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   contempt
                   will
                   be
                   recorded
                   accordingly
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   KING
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   know
                   how
                   a
                   King
                   can
                   be
                   a
                   Delinquent
                   ;
                   but
                   by
                   any
                   Law
                   that
                   ever
                   I
                   heard
                   of
                   ,
                   all
                   men
                   (
                   Delinquents
                   ,
                   or
                   what
                   you
                   will
                   )
                   let
                   me
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   put
                   in
                   Demurrers
                   against
                   any
                   proceeding
                   as
                   legal
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   do
                   demand
                   that
                   ,
                   and
                   demand
                   to
                   be
                   heard
                   with
                   my
                   Reasons
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   deny
                   that
                   ,
                   you
                   deny
                   Reason
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Lord
                   President
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   offered
                   something
                   to
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   speak
                   something
                   unto
                   you
                   the
                   sence
                   of
                   the
                   Court.
                   Sir
                   ,
                   neither
                   you
                   nor
                   any
                   man
                   are
                   permitted
                   to
                   dispute
                   that
                   point
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   concluded
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   not
                   demur
                   the
                   Jurisdiction
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   do
                   ,
                   I
                   must
                   let
                   you
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   over-rule
                   your
                   Demurrer
                   ,
                   they
                   sit
                   here
                   by
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   the
                   Commons
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   your
                   Predecessors
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   are
                   responsible
                   to
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   I
                   deny
                   that
                   ,
                   shew
                   me
                   one
                   president
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   President
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   you
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   interrupt
                   while
                   the
                   Court
                   is
                   speaking
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   this
                   point
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   debated
                   by
                   you
                   ,
                   neither
                   will
                   the
                   Court
                   permit
                   you
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   offer
                   it
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   Demurrer
                   to
                   the
                   Jurisdiction
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   considered
                   of
                   their
                   Jurisdiction
                   ,
                   they
                   do
                   affirm
                   their
                   own
                   Jurisdiction
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   I
                   say
                   Sir
                   ,
                   by
                   your
                   favour
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Commons
                   of
                   England
                   was
                   never
                   a
                   Court
                   of
                   Judicature
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   know
                   how
                   they
                   came
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   President
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   You
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   permitted
                   to
                   go
                   on
                   in
                   that
                   speech
                   ,
                   and
                   these
                   discourses
                   .
                
                 
                   Then
                   the
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   read
                   ,
                   as
                   followeth
                   :
                
                 
                   CHARLS
                   STUART
                   
                     King
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     
                     You
                     have
                     been
                     accused
                     on
                     the
                     behalf
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     of
                     England
                     of
                     high
                     Treason
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     high
                     Crimes
                     ;
                     the
                     Court
                     have
                     determined
                     that
                     you
                     ought
                     to
                     answer
                     the
                     same
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   I
                   will
                   answer
                   the
                   same
                   so
                   soon
                   as
                   I
                   know
                   by
                   what
                   Authority
                   you
                   do
                   this
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   President
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   this
                   be
                   all
                   that
                   you
                   will
                   say
                   ,
                   then
                   ,
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   you
                   that
                   brought
                   the
                   Prisoner
                   hither
                   ,
                   take
                   charge
                   of
                   him
                   back
                   again
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   I
                   do
                   require
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   give
                   in
                   my
                   Reasons
                   why
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   answer
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   me
                   time
                   for
                   that
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   President
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   'T
                   is
                   not
                   for
                   Prisoners
                   to
                   require
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   Prisoners
                   ?
                   Sir
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   an
                   ordinary
                   Prisoner
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   President
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Court
                   hath
                   considered
                   of
                   their
                   Jurisdiction
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   have
                   already
                   affirmed
                   their
                   Jurisdiction
                   ;
                   if
                   you
                   will
                   not
                   answer
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   give
                   order
                   to
                   record
                   your
                   default
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   You
                   never
                   heard
                   my
                   Reasons
                   yet
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   President
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   Your
                   Reasons
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   heard
                   against
                   the
                   highest
                   Jurisdiction
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   Shew
                   me
                   that
                   Jurisdiction
                   where
                   Reason
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   heard
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   President
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   We
                   shew
                   it
                   you
                   here
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   Commons
                   of
                   England
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   next
                   time
                   you
                   are
                   brought
                   ,
                   you
                   will
                   know
                   more
                   of
                   the
                   pleasure
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   their
                   final
                   determination
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   Shew
                   me
                   where
                   ever
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   was
                   a
                   Court
                   of
                   Judicature
                   of
                   that
                   kind
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   President
                   .
                
                 
                   Serjeant
                   ,
                   Take
                   away
                   the
                   Prisoner
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   Well
                   Sir
                   ,
                   Remember
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   is
                   not
                   suffered
                   to
                   give
                   in
                   his
                   Reasons
                   for
                   the
                   Liberty
                   and
                   Feeedom
                   of
                   all
                   his
                   Subjects
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   President
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   You
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   have
                   liberty
                   to
                   use
                   this
                   language
                   ;
                   how
                   great
                   a
                   friend
                   you
                   have
                   been
                   to
                   the
                   Laws
                   and
                   Liberties
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   let
                   all
                   England
                   and
                   the
                   world
                   judg
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   under
                   favour
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   Liberty
                   ,
                   Freedom
                   ,
                   and
                   Laws
                   of
                   the
                   Subject
                   that
                   ever
                   I
                   took
                   —
                   defended
                   my self
                   with
                   Arms
                   ,
                   I
                   never
                   took
                   up
                   Arms
                   against
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   the
                   Laws
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   President
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Command
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   must
                   be
                   obeyed
                   ;
                   no
                   answer
                   will
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   Charge
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   Well
                   Sir.
                   
                
                 
                   Then
                   the
                   Lord
                   President
                   ordered
                   the
                   default
                   to
                   be
                   recorded
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   contempt
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   no
                   answer
                   would
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   Charge
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 And
                 so
                 was
                 guarded
                 forth
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   Robert
                   Cottons
                
                 house
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 the
                 Court
                 adjourned
                 to
                 the
                 Painted
                 Chamber
                 on
                 Tuesday
                 at
                 twelve
                 a
                 clock
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 they
                 intend
                 to
                 adjourn
                 to
                 Westminster
                 Hall
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 all
                 persons
                 concerned
                 are
                 to
                 give
                 their
                 attendance
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 At
                 the
                 high
                 Court
                 of
                 Justice
                 sitting
                 in
                 Westminster
                 Hall
                 ,
                 
                   Tuesday
                   ,
                   Ianuary
                   
                     23.
                     1648.
                  
                   
                
              
               
                 O
                 Yes
                 made
                 .
                 Silence
                 commanded
                 .
                 The
                 Court
                 called
                 .
                 Seventy
                 three
                 persons
                 present
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 comes
                 in
                 with
                 his
                 Guard
                 ,
                 looks
                 with
                 an
                 austere
                 countenance
                 upon
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 sits
                 down
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 O
                 Yes
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 silence
                 commanded
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Mr
                   Cook
                   Solicitor
                   General
                   .
                
                 
                   May
                   it
                   please
                   your
                   Lordship
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   President
                   ,
                
                 
                   This
                   is
                   now
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   the
                   great
                   grace
                   and
                   favour
                   of
                   this
                   high
                   Court
                   the
                   prisoner
                   hath
                   been
                   brought
                   to
                   the
                   Bar
                   before
                   any
                   issue
                   joyned
                   in
                   the
                   cause
                   .
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   did
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   Court
                   exhibite
                   a
                   Charge
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   containing
                   the
                   highest
                   Treason
                   this
                   ever
                   
                   was
                   wrought
                   upon
                   the
                   Theatre
                   of
                   England
                   :
                   That
                   a
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   trusted
                   to
                   keep
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   That
                   had
                   taken
                   an
                   Oath
                   so
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   That
                   had
                   Tribute
                   paid
                   him
                   for
                   that
                   end
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   guilty
                   of
                   a
                   wicked
                   design
                   ,
                   subvert
                   and
                   destroy
                   our
                   Laws
                   ,
                   and
                   introduce
                   an
                   
                     Arbitrary
                     ,
                     and
                     Tyrannical
                     Government
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Parliament
                     and
                     their
                     Authority
                  
                   ,
                   set
                   up
                   his
                   Standard
                   for
                   War
                   against
                   his
                   Parliament
                   and
                   People
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   did
                   humbly
                   pray
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   the
                   
                     People
                     of
                     England
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   speedily
                   be
                   required
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   Charge
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   instead
                   of
                   making
                   any
                   answer
                   ,
                   he
                   did
                   then
                   dispute
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   this
                   High
                   Court
                   ;
                   Your
                   Lordship
                   was
                   pleased
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   a
                   further
                   day
                   to
                   consider
                   and
                   to
                   put
                   in
                   his
                   Answer
                   ,
                   which
                   day
                   being
                   yesterday
                   ,
                   I
                   did
                   humbly
                   move
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   required
                   to
                   give
                   a
                   direct
                   and
                   positive
                   Answer
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   denying
                   ,
                   or
                   confession
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   (
                   my
                   Lord
                   )
                   he
                   was
                   then
                   pleased
                   for
                   to
                   demur
                   to
                   the
                   Jurisdiction
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Court
                   did
                   then
                   over-rule
                   ,
                   and
                   command
                   him
                   to
                   give
                   a
                   direct
                   and
                   positive
                   Answer
                   .
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   Besides
                   this
                   great
                   delay
                   of
                   Justice
                   ;
                   I
                   shall
                   now
                   humbly
                   move
                   your
                   Lordship
                   for
                   speedy
                   Judgment
                   against
                   him
                   .
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   might
                   press
                   your
                   Lordship
                   upon
                   the
                   whole
                   ,
                   That
                   according
                   
                   to
                   the
                   known
                   Rules
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   That
                   if
                   a
                   Prisoner
                   shall
                   stand
                   as
                   contumacious
                   in
                   contempt
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   not
                   put
                   in
                   an
                   issuable
                   Plea
                   ;
                   guilty
                   or
                   not
                   guilty
                   of
                   the
                   Charge
                   given
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   may
                   come
                   to
                   a
                   fair
                   Tryal
                   ;
                   That
                   as
                   by
                   an
                   implicite
                   Confession
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   taken
                   
                     pro
                     confesso
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   hath
                   been
                   done
                   to
                   those
                   ▪
                   who
                   have
                   deserved
                   more
                   favor
                   then
                   the
                   Prisoner
                   at
                   the
                   Bar
                   has
                   done
                   ▪
                   But
                   besides
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   humbly
                   press
                   your
                   Lordship
                   upon
                   the
                   whole
                   Fact
                   ;
                   The
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   ,
                   the
                   supream
                   Authority
                   and
                   Jurisdiction
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   Declared
                   ,
                   That
                   it
                   is
                   notorious
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   the
                   Charge
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   truth
                   (
                   my
                   Lord
                   )
                   as
                   clear
                   as
                   chrystal
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   the
                   Sun
                   that
                   shines
                   at
                   noon
                   day
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   your
                   Lordship
                   and
                   the
                   Court
                   be
                   not
                   satisfied
                   in
                   it
                   have
                   notwithstanding
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   Englands
                   behalf
                   ,
                   several
                   witnesses
                   to
                   produce
                   :
                   And
                   therefore
                   I
                   do
                   humbly
                   pray
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   I
                   must
                   confess
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   I
                   as
                   the
                   innocent
                   blood
                   that
                   hath
                   been
                   shed
                   ▪
                   the
                   Cry
                   whereof
                   is
                   very
                   great
                   for
                   Justice
                   and
                   Judgment
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   I
                   do
                   humbly
                   pray
                   ,
                   That
                   speedy
                   JUDGMENT
                   be
                   pronounced
                   against
                   the
                   Prisoner
                   at
                   the
                   Bar.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   President
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   You
                   have
                   heard
                   what
                   is
                   moved
                   by
                   the
                   Councel
                   on
                   the
                   
                   behalf
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   against
                   you
                   .
                   Sir
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   well
                   remember
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   you
                   do
                   not
                   ,
                   the
                   Court
                   cannot
                   forget
                   what
                   delatory
                   dealings
                   the
                   Court
                   hath
                   found
                   at
                   your
                   hands
                   ,
                   you
                   were
                   pleased
                   to
                   propound
                   some
                   Questions
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   had
                   your
                   Resolution
                   upon
                   them
                   .
                   You
                   were
                   told
                   over
                   and
                   over
                   again
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Court
                   did
                   affirm
                   their
                   own
                   Jurisdiction
                   ,
                   That
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   for
                   you
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   other
                   man
                   ,
                   to
                   dispute
                   the
                   
                     Jurisdiction
                     of
                     the
                     Supream
                     and
                     highest
                     Authority
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                  
                   from
                   which
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   Appeal
                   ,
                   and
                   touching
                   which
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   no
                   dispute
                   ;
                   yet
                   you
                   did
                   persist
                   in
                   such
                   carriage
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   gave
                   no
                   manner
                   of
                   obedience
                   ,
                   nor
                   did
                   you
                   acknowledge
                   any
                   Authority
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   
                     high
                     Court
                     ,
                     that
                     constituted
                     this
                     Court
                     of
                     Justice
                  
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   I
                   must
                   let
                   you
                   know
                   from
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   That
                   they
                   are
                   very
                   sensible
                   of
                   these
                   delays
                   of
                   yours
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   :
                   ought
                   not
                   ,
                   being
                   thus
                   Authorized
                   by
                   the
                   
                     supream
                     Court
                     of
                     England
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   thus
                   trifled
                   withal
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   in
                   Justice
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   pleased
                   ,
                   and
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Rules
                   of
                   Justice
                   ,
                   take
                   advantage
                   of
                   these
                   delays
                   ,
                   and
                   proceed
                   to
                   pronounce
                   judgment
                   against
                   you
                   ;
                   yet
                   nevertheless
                   they
                   are
                   pleased
                   to
                   give
                   direction
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   their
                   behalfs
                   I
                   do
                   require
                   you
                   ,
                   That
                   you
                   make
                   a
                   positive
                   Answer
                   unto
                   this
                   Charge
                   that
                   is
                   against
                   you
                   Sir
                   ,
                   in
                   plain
                   
                   terms
                   ,
                   for
                   Justice
                   knows
                   no
                   respect
                   of
                   persons
                   ;
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   give
                   your
                   positive
                   and
                   finall
                   Answer
                   in
                   plain
                   English
                   ,
                   whether
                   you
                   be
                   guilty
                   or
                   not
                   guilty
                   of
                   these
                   Treasons
                   laid
                   to
                   your
                   Charge
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   KING
                   after
                   a
                   little
                   pause
                   ,
                   said
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   I
                   was
                   here
                   yesterday
                   ,
                   I
                   did
                   desire
                   to
                   speak
                   for
                   the
                   
                     Liberties
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     of
                     England
                  
                   ;
                   I
                   was
                   interrupted
                   :
                   I
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   yet
                   whether
                   I
                   may
                   speak
                   freely
                   or
                   not
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   President
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   You
                   have
                   had
                   the
                   Resolution
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   upon
                   the
                   like
                   Question
                   the
                   last
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   were
                   told
                   ,
                   That
                   having
                   such
                   a
                   Charge
                   of
                   so
                   high
                   a
                   Nature
                   against
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   Work
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   ought
                   to
                   acknowledge
                   the
                   JURISDICTION
                   
                     of
                     the
                  
                   COURT
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     to
                     Answer
                     to
                     your
                  
                   CHARGE
                   .
                   Sir
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   Answer
                   to
                   your
                   Charge
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Court
                   gives
                   you
                   leave
                   now
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   might
                   have
                   taken
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   your
                   contempt
                   ,
                   yet
                   if
                   you
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   Answer
                   to
                   your
                   Charge
                   ,
                   when
                   you
                   have
                   once
                   Answered
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   be
                   heard
                   at
                   large
                   ,
                   make
                   the
                   best
                   Defence
                   you
                   can
                   .
                   But
                   Sir
                   ,
                   I
                   must
                   let
                   you
                   know
                   from
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   as
                   their
                   commands
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   permitted
                   to
                   issue
                   out
                   into
                   any
                   other
                   discourses
                   ,
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   you
                   have
                   given
                   a
                   positive
                   Answer
                   concerning
                   
                   the
                   Matter
                   that
                   is
                   CHARG'D
                   upon
                   you
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   Charge
                   ,
                   I
                   value
                   it
                   not
                   a
                   Rush
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   Liberty
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   England
                   that
                   I
                   stand
                   for
                   ;
                   for
                   me
                   to
                   acknowledge
                   a
                   new
                   Court
                   that
                   I
                   never
                   heard
                   of
                   before
                   ,
                   I
                   that
                   am
                   your
                   King
                   ,
                   that
                   should
                   be
                   an
                   example
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   people
                   of
                   England
                   for
                   to
                   uphold
                   Justice
                   ,
                   to
                   maintain
                   the
                   old
                   Laws
                   ;
                   indeed
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   know
                   how
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   ;
                   you
                   spoke
                   very
                   well
                   the
                   first
                   day
                   that
                   I
                   came
                   here
                   ,
                   (
                   on
                   Saturday
                   )
                   of
                   the
                   Obligations
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   laid
                   upon
                   me
                   by
                   God
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   maintenance
                   of
                   
                     the
                     Liberties
                     of
                     my
                     People
                  
                   :
                   The
                   same
                   Obligation
                   you
                   spake
                   of
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   acknowledge
                   to
                   God
                   that
                   I
                   owe
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   my
                   People
                   ,
                   to
                   defend
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   in
                   me
                   lies
                   ,
                   the
                   ancient
                   Laws
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   therefore
                   untill
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   know
                   that
                   this
                   is
                   not
                   against
                   the
                   
                     Fundamental
                     Laws
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   by
                   your
                   favour
                   I
                   can
                   put
                   in
                   no
                   particular
                   *
                   Charge
                   :
                   If
                   you
                   will
                   give
                   me
                   time
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   shew
                   you
                   my
                   reasons
                   why
                   I
                   cannot
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   —
                
                 
                   Here
                   being
                   interrupted
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                
                 
                   By
                   your
                   favour
                   ,
                   you
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   interrupt
                   me
                   ;
                   how
                   I
                   came
                   here
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   ,
                   there
                   's
                   no
                   Law
                   for
                   it
                   to
                   make
                   your
                   King
                   your
                   Prisoner
                   :
                   I
                   was
                   in
                   a
                   Treaty
                   upon
                   the
                   publique
                   Faith
                   of
                   
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   that
                   was
                   the
                   known
                   —
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   that
                   was
                   the
                   Representative
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   almost
                   made
                   an
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ▪
                   then
                   I
                   was
                   hurried
                   away
                   and
                   brought
                   hither
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   —
                
                 
                   Here
                   the
                   Lord
                   President
                   said
                   ;
                   Sir
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   know
                   the
                   pleasure
                   of
                   the
                   Court.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   By
                   your
                   favour
                   Sir
                   :
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   President
                   .
                
                 
                   Nay
                   Sir
                   ,
                   by
                   your
                   favour
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   permitted
                   to
                   fall
                   into
                   those
                   discourses
                   ;
                   you
                   appear
                   as
                   a
                   Delinquent
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   not
                   acknowledged
                   the
                   authority
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   the
                   Court
                   craves
                   it
                   not
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   but
                   once
                   more
                   they
                   command
                   you
                   to
                   give
                   your
                   positive
                   Answer
                   —
                   Clark.
                   Do
                   your
                   Duty
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   Duty
                   Sir
                   !
                
                 
                   The
                   Clark
                   reads
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     CHARLES
                     STVART
                     ,
                     KING
                     of
                  
                   England
                   ,
                   
                     You
                     are
                     accused
                     in
                     the
                     behalf
                     of
                     the
                     Commons
                     of
                  
                   England
                   
                     of
                     divers
                     high
                     crimes
                     and
                     Treasons
                     ,
                     which
                     Charge
                     hath
                     been
                     read
                     unto
                     You
                     ;
                     the
                     Court
                     now
                     requires
                     you
                     to
                     give
                     Your
                     positive
                     and
                     final
                     Answer
                     by
                     way
                     of
                     confession
                     ,
                     or
                     denial
                     of
                     the
                     Charge
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   I
                   say
                   again
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   I
                   might
                   give
                   satisfaction
                   to
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   England
                   of
                   the
                   clearness
                   of
                   my
                   proceeding
                   ,
                   not
                   by
                   
                   way
                   of
                   Answer
                   ,
                   not
                   in
                   this
                   way
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   satisfie
                   them
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   done
                   nothing
                   against
                   that
                   Trust
                   that
                   hath
                   been
                   committed
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   do
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   to
                   acknowledge
                   a
                   new
                   Court
                   against
                   their
                   Priviledges
                   ,
                   to
                   alter
                   the
                   fundamental
                   Laws
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   Sir
                   you
                   must
                   excuse
                   me
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   President
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   publiquely
                   disown'd
                   this
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   an
                   affront
                   upon
                   it
                   ;
                   how
                   far
                   you
                   have
                   preserv'd
                   Priviledges
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   your
                   actions
                   have
                   spoke
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   truly
                   Sir
                   ,
                   mens
                   intentions
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   known
                   by
                   their
                   actions
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   written
                   your
                   meaning
                   in
                   bloudy
                   Characters
                   throughout
                   the
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   but
                   Sir
                   you
                   understand
                   the
                   pleasure
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Court
                     ,
                     —
                     Clerk
                  
                   Record
                   the
                   default
                   ,
                   —
                   and
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   you
                   that
                   took
                   charge
                   of
                   the
                   Prisoner
                   ,
                   take
                   him
                   back
                   again
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   I
                   will
                   only
                   say
                   this
                   one
                   word
                   more
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   only
                   my
                   own
                   particular
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   not
                   say
                   any
                   more
                   ,
                   nor
                   interrupt
                   you
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   President
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   heard
                   the
                   pleasure
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   are
                   (
                   notwithstanding
                   you
                   will
                   not
                   understand
                   it
                   )
                   to
                   find
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   before
                   a
                   COURT
                   of
                   JUSTICE
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Then
                   the
                   King
                   went
                   forth
                   with
                   his
                   Guard
                   ,
                   and
                   Proclamation
                   was
                   made
                   ,
                   That
                   all
                   persons
                   which
                   had
                   then
                   appear'd
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   further
                   to
                   do
                   at
                   the
                   Court
                   might
                   depart
                   into
                   the
                   Painted-Chamber
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   place
                   the
                   Court
                   did
                   forthwith
                   adjourn
                   ,
                   and
                   intended
                   to
                   meet
                   in
                   
                     Westminster
                     Hall
                  
                   by
                   ten
                   of
                   the
                   clock
                   the
                   next
                   morning
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Cryer
                   .
                
                 
                   God
                   bless
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     Wednesday
                     January
                  
                   4.
                   1648.
                   
                
              
               
                 THis
                 day
                 it
                 was
                 expected
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Court
                   of
                   Justice
                
                 would
                 have
                 met
                 in
                 Westminster
                 Hall
                 about
                 ten
                 of
                 the
                 clock
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 appointed
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Ushers
                 by
                 direction
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 (
                 then
                 sitting
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Painted
                   Chamber
                
                 )
                 gave
                 notice
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 there
                 assembled
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 regard
                 the
                 Court
                 was
                 then
                 upon
                 the
                 examination
                 of
                 Witnesses
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 present
                 affairs
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Painted-Chamber
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 sit
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 persons
                 appointed
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 appear
                 upon
                 further
                 Summons
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 High
                 Court
                 of
                 Justice
                 sitting
                 in
                 
                   Westminster
                   Hall
                
                 ,
                 
                   on
                   Saturday
                   the
                   27.
                   of
                   
                     January
                     ,
                     1648.
                  
                   
                
              
               
                 O
                 Yes
                 made
                 .
                 Silence
                 commanded
                 .
                 The
                 Court
                 called
                 .
                 Serjeant
                 
                   Bradshaw
                   ,
                   Lord
                   President
                
                 (
                 in
                 a
                 Scarlet
                 robe
                 )
                 with
                 sixty
                 eight
                 other
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 Court.
                 
              
               
                 As
                 the
                 King
                 comes
                 in
                 ,
                 a
                 cry
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Hall
                 for
                 
                   Execution
                   ,
                   Iustice
                   ,
                   Execution
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   I
                   shall
                   desire
                   a
                   word
                   to
                   be
                   heard
                   a
                   little
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   hope
                   I
                   shall
                   give
                   no
                   occasion
                   of
                   interruption
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   President
                   .
                
                 
                   You
                   may
                   answer
                   in
                   your
                   time
                   ,
                   hear
                   the
                   Court
                   first
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   If
                   it
                   please
                   you
                   Sir
                   ,
                   I
                   desire
                   to
                   be
                   heard
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   give
                   any
                   occasion
                   of
                   interruption
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   only
                   in
                   a
                   word
                   ,
                   a
                   sudden
                   Judgment
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   President
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   you
                   shall
                   be
                   heard
                   in
                   due
                   time
                   ,
                   but
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   hear
                   the
                   Court
                   first
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   I
                   desire
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   what
                   I
                   believe
                   the
                   Court
                   will
                   say
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   
                   Sir
                   ,
                   an
                   hasty
                   Judgment
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   soon
                   recall'd
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   President
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   You
                   shall
                   be
                   heard
                   before
                   the
                   Judgment
                   be
                   given
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   you
                   may
                   forbear
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   Well
                   Sir
                   ,
                   shall
                   I
                   be
                   heard
                   before
                   the
                   Judgment
                   be
                   given
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   President
                   .
                
                 
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   well
                   known
                   to
                   all
                   ,
                   or
                   most
                   of
                   you
                   here
                   present
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Prisoner
                   at
                   the
                   Bar
                   hath
                   been
                   severall
                   times
                   convented
                   and
                   brought
                   before
                   the
                   Court
                   to
                   make
                   Answer
                   to
                   a
                   Charge
                   of
                   Treason
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   high
                   crimes
                   exhibited
                   against
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   *
                   England
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   Charge
                   being
                   required
                   to
                   Answer
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   been
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   obeying
                   the
                   commands
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   by
                   submitting
                   to
                   their
                   Justice
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   began
                   to
                   take
                   upon
                   him
                   to
                   offer
                   reasoning
                   and
                   debate
                   unto
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   highest
                   Court
                   that
                   constituted
                   them
                   to
                   Try
                   and
                   judge
                   him
                   ;
                   but
                   being
                   over-ruled
                   in
                   that
                   ,
                   and
                   required
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   Answer
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   still
                   pleased
                   to
                   continue
                   contumacious
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   refuse
                   to
                   submit
                   or
                   Answer
                   :
                   Hereupon
                   the
                   Court
                   ▪
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   
                   wanting
                   to
                   themselves
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   trust
                   reposed
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   nor
                   that
                   any
                   mans
                   wilfulness
                   prevent
                   Justice
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   thought
                   fit
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   matter
                   into
                   their
                   consideration
                   ;
                   They
                   have
                   considered
                   of
                   the
                   contumacy
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   that
                   confession
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   Law
                   doth
                   arise
                   upon
                   that
                   contumacy
                   ;
                   They
                   have
                   likewise
                   considered
                   of
                   the
                   notoriety
                   of
                   the
                   Fact
                   charg'd
                   upon
                   this
                   Prisoner
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                   whole
                   matter
                   they
                   are
                   resolved
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   agreed
                   upon
                   a
                   Sentence
                   to
                   be
                   now
                   pronounced
                   against
                   this
                   Prisoner
                   :
                   but
                   in
                   respect
                   he
                   doth
                   desire
                   to
                   be
                   heard
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   Sentence
                   be
                   read
                   ,
                   and
                   pronounc'd
                   ,
                   the
                   Court
                   hath
                   resolved
                   that
                   they
                   will
                   hear
                   him
                   ;
                   yet
                   Sir
                   ,
                   thus
                   much
                   I
                   must
                   tell
                   you
                   before-hand
                   ,
                   which
                   you
                   have
                   been
                   minded
                   of
                   at
                   other
                   Courts
                   ,
                   That
                   if
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   to
                   say
                   be
                   to
                   offer
                   any
                   debate
                   concerning
                   Jurisdiction
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   heard
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   offered
                   it
                   formerly
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   have
                   indeed
                   struck
                   at
                   the
                   root
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   the
                   power
                   and
                   
                     Supreme
                     Authority
                     of
                     the
                     Commons
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                  
                   which
                   this
                   Court
                   will
                   not
                   admit
                   a
                   debate
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   indeed
                   is
                   an
                   irrational
                   thing
                   in
                   them
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   being
                   a
                   Court
                   that
                   acts
                   upon
                   Authority
                   derived
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   presume
                   to
                   judge
                   upon
                   their
                   Superior
                   ,
                   from
                   whom
                   there
                   's
                   no
                   Appeal
                   .
                   But
                   Sir
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   have
                   any
                   thing
                   to
                   say
                   in
                   defence
                   of
                   your self
                   concerning
                   the
                   matter
                   charged
                   ,
                   the
                   Court
                   hath
                   
                   given
                   me
                   in
                   command
                   to
                   let
                   you
                   know
                   they
                   will
                   hear
                   you
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   Since
                   that
                   I
                   see
                   that
                   you
                   will
                   ●ot
                   hear
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   debate
                   concerning
                   that
                   which
                   I
                   confess
                   I
                   thought
                   most
                   material
                   for
                   the
                   peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   Liberty
                   of
                   the
                   Subject
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   wave
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   speak
                   nothing
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   I
                   must
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   That
                   this
                   many
                   a
                   day
                   all
                   things
                   have
                   been
                   taken
                   away
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   that
                   I
                   call
                   more
                   dearer
                   to
                   me
                   then
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   ,
                   
                     My
                     Conscience
                     and
                     my
                     Honor
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   I
                   had
                   respect
                   to
                   my
                   Life
                   more
                   then
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Liberty
                     of
                     the
                     Subject
                  
                   ,
                   certainly
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   made
                   a
                   particular
                   defence
                   for
                   my self
                   ,
                   for
                   by
                   that
                   at
                   leastwise
                   I
                   might
                   have
                   delayed
                   an
                   ugly
                   Sentence
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   believe
                   will
                   pass
                   upon
                   me
                   ;
                   Therefore
                   certainly
                   Sir
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   man
                   that
                   hath
                   some
                   understanding
                   ,
                   some
                   knowledge
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   if
                   that
                   my
                   true
                   zeal
                   to
                   my
                   Country
                   had
                   not
                   over-born
                   the
                   care
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   of
                   my
                   own
                   preservation
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   gone
                   another
                   way
                   to
                   work
                   then
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   done
                   ;
                   Now
                   Sir
                   I
                   conceive
                   ,
                   That
                   an
                   hasty
                   Sentence
                   once
                   past
                   may
                   sooner
                   be
                   repented
                   then
                   recalled
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   ,
                   the
                   self-same
                   desire
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   for
                   
                     the
                     Peace
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Liberty
                     of
                     the
                     Subject
                     ,
                  
                   more
                   
                     then
                     my
                     own
                     particular
                  
                   ,
                   does
                   make
                   me
                   now
                   at
                   last
                   desire
                   ,
                   That
                   having
                   something
                   
                   for
                   to
                   say
                   that
                   concerns
                   both
                   ,
                   I
                   desire
                   before
                   Sentence
                   be
                   given
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   be
                   heard
                   in
                   the
                   Painted-Chamber
                   before
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   ,
                   this
                   delay
                   cannot
                   be
                   prejudicial
                   to
                   you
                   whatsoever
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   if
                   that
                   I
                   say
                   no
                   reason
                   ,
                   those
                   that
                   hear
                   me
                   must
                   be
                   Judges
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   be
                   Judge
                   of
                   that
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   reason
                   ,
                   and
                   really
                   for
                   
                     the
                     welfare
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Liberty
                     of
                     the
                     Subject
                     ,
                  
                   I
                   am
                   sure
                   on
                   't
                   very
                   well
                   t
                   is
                   worth
                   the
                   hearing
                   ;
                   Therefore
                   I
                   do
                   conjure
                   you
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   love
                   that
                   that
                   you
                   pretend
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   it
                   's
                   real
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Liberty
                     of
                     the
                     Subject
                     ,
                     the
                     Peace
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                  
                   that
                   you
                   will
                   grant
                   me
                   the
                   hearing
                   before
                   any
                   Sentence
                   be
                   past
                   ,
                   I
                   only
                   desire
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   will
                   take
                   this
                   into
                   your
                   consideration
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   you
                   have
                   not
                   heard
                   of
                   it
                   before
                   hand
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   will
                   I
                   'le
                   retire
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   may
                   think
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   if
                   I
                   cannot
                   get
                   this
                   Liberty
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   here
                   protest
                   that
                   so
                   fair
                   shews
                   of
                   
                     Liberty
                     and
                     Peace
                  
                   are
                   pure
                   shews
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   then
                   that
                   you
                   will
                   not
                   hear
                   your
                   KING
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   President
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   now
                   spoken
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   Yes
                   Sir.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   President
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   this
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   said
                   is
                   a
                   further
                   declining
                   of
                   
                     the
                     Iurisdiction
                     of
                     this
                     Court
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   thing
                   wherein
                   you
                   were
                   limited
                   before
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   Pray
                   excuse
                   me
                   Sir
                   ,
                   for
                   my
                   interruption
                   ,
                   because
                   you
                   mistake
                   me
                   ,
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   declining
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   you
                   do
                   judge
                   me
                   before
                   you
                   hear
                   me
                   speak
                   ,
                   I
                   say
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   decline
                   it
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   cannot
                   acknowledge
                   the
                   Jurisdiction
                   
                     of
                     the
                     Court
                  
                   ;
                   Yet
                   Sir
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   give
                   me
                   leave
                   to
                   say
                   ▪
                   I
                   would
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   did
                   not
                   acknowledge
                   it
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   protest
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   declining
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   since
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   if
                   that
                   I
                   do
                   say
                   any
                   thing
                   but
                   that
                   that
                   is
                   for
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   
                     the
                     Kingdom
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     the
                     Liberty
                     of
                     the
                     Subject
                  
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   shame
                   is
                   mine
                   .
                   Now
                   I
                   desire
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   will
                   take
                   this
                   into
                   your
                   consideration
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   will
                   I
                   'le
                   withdraw
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   President
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   This
                   is
                   not
                   altogether
                   new
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   moved
                   unto
                   us
                   ,
                   not
                   altogether
                   new
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   first
                   time
                   in
                   Person
                   you
                   have
                   offered
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   Court
                   ▪
                   Sir
                   ,
                   you
                   say
                   you
                   do
                   not
                   Decline
                   the
                   Jurisdiction
                   of
                   the
                   Court.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   Not
                   in
                   this
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   said
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   President
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   understand
                   you
                   well
                   Sir
                   ,
                   but
                   nevertheless
                   that
                   which
                   you
                   have
                   offered
                   ,
                   seems
                   to
                   be
                   contrary
                   to
                   that
                   saying
                   of
                   yours
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Court
                   are
                   ready
                   to
                   give
                   a
                   Sentence
                   :
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   as
                   you
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     they
                     will
                     not
                     hear
                     your
                     King
                     ,
                  
                   for
                   they
                   have
                   been
                   ready
                   to
                   hear
                   you
                   ;
                   they
                   have
                   patiently
                   wa●ted
                   your
                   pleasure
                   for
                   three
                   Courts
                   together
                   ,
                   to
                   hear
                   what
                   
                   you
                   would
                   say
                   to
                   the
                   Peoples
                   Charge
                   against
                   you
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   you
                   have
                   not
                   vouchsafed
                   to
                   give
                   any
                   Answer
                   at
                   all
                   ;
                   Sir
                   ,
                   This
                   tends
                   to
                   a
                   further
                   delay
                   :
                   Truly
                   Sir
                   ,
                   such
                   delaies
                   as
                   these
                   neither
                   may
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   nor
                   Justice
                   well
                   bear
                   ;
                   You
                   have
                   had
                   three
                   several
                   daies
                   to
                   have
                   offered
                   in
                   this
                   kind
                   what
                   you
                   would
                   have
                   pleased
                   ;
                   This
                   Court
                   is
                   founded
                   upon
                   that
                   
                     Authority
                     of
                     the
                     Commons
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     in
                     whom
                     rests
                     the
                     Supreme
                     Jurisdiction
                  
                   ;
                   That
                   which
                   you
                   now
                   tender
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   another
                   Jurisdiction
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   
                     Co-ordinate
                     Jurisdiction
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   very
                   well
                   you
                   express
                   your self
                   .
                   Sir
                   ,
                   That
                   notwithstanding
                   that
                   you
                   would
                   offer
                   to
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   in
                   the
                   
                     Painted
                     Chamber
                  
                   ,
                   yet
                   nevertheless
                   you
                   would
                   proceed
                   on
                   here
                   ,
                   I
                   did
                   hear
                   you
                   say
                   so
                   ;
                   but
                   Sir
                   ,
                   That
                   you
                   would
                   offer
                   there
                   ,
                   what
                   ever
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   it
                   must
                   needs
                   be
                   in
                   delay
                   of
                   the
                   Justice
                   here
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   if
                   this
                   Court
                   be
                   resolved
                   ,
                   and
                   prepared
                   for
                   the
                   Sentence
                   ,
                   this
                   that
                   you
                   offer
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   bound
                   in
                   Justice
                   to
                   grant
                   ;
                   but
                   Sir
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   that
                   you
                   seem
                   to
                   desire
                   ,
                   and
                   because
                   you
                   shall
                   know
                   the
                   further
                   pleasure
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   upon
                   that
                   which
                   you
                   have
                   moved
                   ,
                   the
                   Court
                   will
                   withdraw
                   for
                   a
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   Shall
                   I
                   withdraw
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   President
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   Yow
                   shall
                   know
                   the
                   pleasure
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   presently
                   ,
                   the
                   Court
                   withdraws
                   for
                   half
                   an
                   hour
                   into
                   the
                   
                     Court
                     of
                     Wards
                  
                
                 
                 
                   Sergeant
                   at
                   Arms
                   ,
                   the
                   Court
                   gives
                   command
                   that
                   the
                   Prisoner
                   be
                   withdrawn
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   give
                   order
                   for
                   his
                   return
                   again
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Court
                   withdraws
                   for
                   half
                   an
                   hour
                   and
                   returns
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   President
                   .
                
                 
                   Sergeant
                   at
                   Arms
                   ,
                   send
                   for
                   your
                   prisoner
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   you
                   were
                   pleased
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   motion
                   here
                   to
                   the
                   Court
                   to
                   offer
                   a
                   desire
                   of
                   yours
                   touching
                   the
                   propounding
                   of
                   somewhat
                   to
                   the
                   Lords
                   in
                   the
                   Painted
                   Chamber
                   for
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   Sir
                   ,
                   you
                   did
                   in
                   effect
                   receive
                   an
                   Answer
                   before
                   the
                   Court
                   adjourned
                   ;
                   Truly
                   Sir
                   ,
                   their
                   withdrawing
                   and
                   adjournment
                   was
                   
                     pro
                     forma
                     tantum
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   did
                   not
                   seem
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   any
                   difficulty
                   in
                   the
                   thing
                   ;
                   they
                   have
                   considered
                   of
                   what
                   you
                   have
                   moved
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   considered
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   Authority
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   founded
                   ,
                   as
                   hath
                   been
                   often
                   said
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   
                     Supream
                     Authority
                     of
                     the
                     Commons
                     of
                     England
                     Assembled
                     in
                     Parliament
                     .
                  
                   The
                   Court
                   acts
                   accordingly
                   to
                   their
                   Commission
                   ▪
                   Sir
                   ,
                   the
                   return
                   I
                   have
                   to
                   you
                   from
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   is
                   this
                   ;
                   That
                   they
                   have
                   been
                   too
                   much
                   delayed
                   by
                   you
                   already
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   that
                   you
                   now
                   offer
                   hath
                   occasioned
                   some
                   little
                   further
                   delay
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   JUDGES
                   appointed
                   by
                   the
                   highest
                   JUDGES
                   ,
                   and
                   Judges
                   are
                   
                   no
                   more
                   to
                   delay
                   then
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   deny
                   Justice
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   good
                   words
                   in
                   the
                   old
                   Charter
                   of
                   
                     England
                     ,
                     Nulli
                     negabimus
                     ,
                     nulli
                     vendemus
                     ,
                     nulli
                     deferremus
                     Justitiam
                     :
                  
                   There
                   must
                   be
                   no
                   delay
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   truth
                   is
                   Sir
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   every
                   man
                   here
                   observes
                   it
                   ,
                   That
                   you
                   have
                   much
                   delayed
                   them
                   in
                   your
                   contempt
                   and
                   default
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   they
                   might
                   long
                   since
                   have
                   proceeded
                   to
                   judgment
                   against
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   notwithstanding
                   what
                   you
                   have
                   offered
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   resolved
                   to
                   proceed
                   to
                   punishment
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   Judgment
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   is
                   their
                   unanimous
                   resolution
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   vain
                   for
                   me
                   to
                   dispute
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   no
                   Sceptick
                   for
                   to
                   deny
                   the
                   Power
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   Power
                   enough
                   ;
                   Sir
                   ,
                   I
                   confess
                   ,
                   I
                   think
                   it
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   for
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   Peace
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   would
                   have
                   taken
                   the
                   pains
                   for
                   to
                   have
                   shewn
                   the
                   Lawfulness
                   of
                   your
                   Power
                   ,
                   for
                   this
                   delay
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   desired
                   ,
                   I
                   confess
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   delay
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   delay
                   very
                   important
                   for
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   my
                   Person
                   that
                   I
                   look
                   on
                   alone
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   well-fare
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   Peace
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   an
                   old
                   Sentence
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     we
                     should
                     think
                     on
                     long
                     before
                     we
                     have
                     resolved
                     of
                     great
                     matters
                     suddenly
                  
                   ;
                   Therefore
                   Sir
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   say
                   again
                   ,
                   That
                   I
                   do
                   put
                   at
                   your
                   doors
                   all
                   the
                   inconveniency
                   of
                   an
                   hasty
                   Sentence
                   ,
                   I
                   confess
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   here
                   now
                   I
                   think
                   this
                   week
                   ,
                   
                   this
                   day
                   eight
                   days
                   was
                   the
                   day
                   I
                   came
                   here
                   first
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   little
                   delay
                   of
                   a
                   day
                   or
                   two
                   further
                   may
                   give
                   Peace
                   ,
                   whereas
                   an
                   
                     hasty
                     Judgement
                  
                   may
                   bring
                   on
                   that
                   trouble
                   and
                   perpetual
                   inconveniency
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   child
                   that
                   is
                   unborn
                   may
                   repent
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   again
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Duty
                   I
                   ow
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   my
                   Country
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   desire
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   be
                   heard
                   by
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   in
                   the
                   
                     Painted
                     Chamber
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   Chamber
                   that
                   you
                   will
                   appoint
                   me
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   Pres
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   bin
                   already
                   answer'd
                   to
                   what
                   you
                   even
                   now
                   moved
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   same
                   you
                   moved
                   before
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   Resolution
                   and
                   the
                   Judgement
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Court
                   now
                   requires
                   to
                   know
                   whether
                   you
                   have
                   any
                   more
                   to
                   say
                   for
                   your self
                   ,
                   then
                   you
                   have
                   said
                   ,
                   before
                   they
                   proceed
                   to
                   Sentence
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   I
                   say
                   this
                   Sir
                   ,
                   That
                   if
                   you
                   will
                   hear
                   me
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   will
                   give
                   me
                   but
                   this
                   delay
                   ,
                   I
                   doubt
                   not
                   but
                   I
                   shall
                   give
                   some
                   satisfaction
                   to
                   you
                   all
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   my
                   People
                   after
                   that
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   I
                   do
                   require
                   you
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   will
                   answer
                   it
                   at
                   the
                   dreadfull
                   day
                   of
                   Judgment
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   will
                   consider
                   it
                   once
                   again
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   President
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   received
                   direction
                   from
                   the
                   Court.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   Well
                   Sir.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   President
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   this
                   must
                   be
                   re-enforc'd
                   ,
                   or
                   
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   this
                   nature
                   ,
                   your
                   answer
                   must
                   be
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   will
                   proceed
                   to
                   Sentence
                   if
                   you
                   have
                   nothing
                   more
                   to
                   say
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   nothing
                   more
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   shall
                   desire
                   that
                   this
                   may
                   be
                   entered
                   what
                   I
                   have
                   said
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   President
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Court
                   then
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   hath
                   something
                   else
                   to
                   say
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   which
                   although
                   I
                   know
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   very
                   unacceptable
                   ,
                   yet
                   notwithstanding
                   they
                   are
                   willing
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   discharge
                   their
                   Duty
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   you
                   spake
                   very
                   well
                   of
                   a
                   precious
                   thing
                   that
                   you
                   call
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   much
                   to
                   be
                   wished
                   that
                   God
                   had
                   put
                   it
                   into
                   your
                   heart
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   had
                   as
                   effectually
                   and
                   really
                   endeavoured
                   and
                   studied
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   as
                   now
                   in
                   words
                   you
                   seem
                   to
                   pretend
                   ;
                   but
                   as
                   you
                   were
                   told
                   the
                   other
                   day
                   ,
                   
                     Actions
                     must
                     expound
                     Intentions
                  
                   ,
                   yet
                   Actions
                   have
                   been
                   clean
                   contrary
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   Sir
                   ,
                   it
                   doth
                   appear
                   plainly
                   enough
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   That
                   you
                   have
                   gone
                   upon
                   very
                   erronious
                   principles
                   ,
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   hath
                   felt
                   it
                   to
                   their
                   smart
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   no
                   ease
                   to
                   you
                   to
                   think
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   Sir
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   held
                   your self
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   fall
                   such
                   Language
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   you
                   had
                   been
                   no
                   ways
                   Subject
                   to
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   the
                   Law
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   your
                   Superiour
                   .
                   Sir
                   ,
                   The
                   Court
                   is
                   very
                   well
                   sensible
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   hope
                   so
                   are
                   all
                   the
                   understanding
                   People
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   
                   
                     That
                     the
                     Law
                     is
                     your
                     Superiour
                     ,
                  
                   That
                   you
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   ruled
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   you
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   done
                   so
                   :
                   Sir
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   very
                   well
                   your
                   pretence
                   hath
                   been
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   done
                   so
                   ,
                   but
                   Sir
                   ,
                   the
                   difference
                   hath
                   been
                   who
                   shall
                   be
                   the
                   
                     Expositors
                     of
                     this
                     Law
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   whether
                   you
                   and
                   your
                   Party
                   out
                   of
                   Courts
                   of
                   Justice
                   shall
                   take
                   upon
                   them
                   to
                   expound
                   Law
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   
                     Courts
                     of
                     Justice
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   the
                   Expounders
                   ;
                   nay
                   ,
                   the
                   Soveraign
                   and
                   
                     the
                     High
                     Court
                     of
                     Justice
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   PARLIAMENT
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   not
                   only
                   
                     the
                     highest
                     Expounders
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   
                     the
                     sole
                     makers
                     of
                     the
                     Law.
                  
                   Sir
                   ,
                   for
                   you
                   to
                   set
                   your self
                   with
                   your
                   single
                   judgment
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   that
                   adhere
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   to
                   set
                   your self
                   against
                   
                     the
                     highest
                     Court
                     of
                     Justice
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     not
                     Law.
                  
                   Sir
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Law
                   is
                   your
                   Superior
                   ,
                   so
                   truly
                   Sir
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   something
                   that
                   is
                   Superior
                   to
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   is
                   indeed
                   the
                   
                     Parent
                     or
                     Author
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   is
                   
                     the
                     People
                     of
                     England
                  
                   ,
                   For
                   Sir
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   those
                   that
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   ▪
                   (
                   as
                   other
                   Countries
                   have
                   done
                   )
                   did
                   choose
                   to
                   themselves
                   this
                   
                     Form
                     of
                     Gouernment
                  
                   ,
                   even
                   for
                   Justice
                   sake
                   ,
                   that
                   Justice
                   might
                   be
                   administred
                   ,
                   that
                   Peace
                   might
                   be
                   preserved
                   ;
                   so
                   Sir
                   ,
                   they
                   gave
                   Laws
                   to
                   their
                   Governors
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   which
                   they
                   should
                   Govern
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   those
                   Laws
                   should
                   have
                   proved
                   inconvenient
                   ,
                   or
                   prejudiciall
                   to
                   the
                   Publique
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   a
                   power
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   reserved
                   to
                   themselves
                   to
                   alter
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   see
                   cause
                   .
                   Sir
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   very
                   true
                   ,
                   what
                   some
                   of
                   your
                   side
                   have
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     Rex
                     non
                     habet
                     parem
                     in
                     Regno
                  
                   ;
                   This
                   Court
                   will
                   say
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   while
                   
                     KING
                     ,
                     That
                     you
                     have
                     not
                     your
                     Peer
                  
                   in
                   some
                   sense
                   ,
                   for
                   you
                   are
                   
                     major
                     singulis
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   will
                   aver
                   again
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   
                     minor
                     universis
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   Author
                   tels
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     in
                     exhibitione
                     Juris
                  
                   ,
                   there
                   you
                   have
                   no
                   power
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   
                     _____
                  
                   
                     quasi
                     minimus
                  
                   .
                   This
                   we
                   know
                   to
                   be
                   Law
                   ,
                   
                     Rex
                     habet
                     superiorem
                     ,
                     Deum
                     &
                     Legem
                     ,
                     etiam
                     &
                     curiam
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   so
                   says
                   the
                   same
                   Author
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   he
                   makes
                   bold
                   to
                   go
                   a
                   little
                   further
                   ,
                   
                     Debent
                     ei
                     ponere
                     frenum
                     ,
                     they
                     ought
                     to
                     bridle
                     him
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   Sir
                   ,
                   we
                   know
                   very
                   well
                   the
                   stories
                   of
                   old
                   ,
                   Those
                   Wars
                   that
                   were
                   called
                   the
                   
                     Barons
                     Wars
                  
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Nobility
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   did
                   stand
                   out
                   
                     for
                     the
                     Liberty
                     and
                     Property
                     of
                     the
                     Subject
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   would
                   not
                   suffer
                   the
                   Kings
                   that
                   did
                   invade
                   to
                   play
                   the
                   Tyrants
                   free●
                   ,
                   but
                   called
                   them
                   to
                   account
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   we
                   know
                   that
                   truth
                   ,
                   That
                   they
                   did
                   
                     Frenum
                     ponere
                  
                   ,
                   But
                   Sir
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   do
                   forbear
                   to
                   do
                   their
                   Duty
                   now
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   not
                   so
                   mindfull
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   Honor
                   and
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   good
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Barons
                   of
                   England
                   of
                   old
                   were
                   ,
                   certainly
                   
                     the
                     Commons
                     of
                     England
                  
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   unmindfull
                   of
                   what
                   is
                   for
                   their
                   preservation
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   their
                   safety
                   ,
                   
                     Justitiae
                     fruendi
                     causâ
                     Reges
                     
                     constituti
                     sunt
                     .
                  
                   This
                   we
                   learn
                   ,
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   having
                   Kings
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   Governors
                   ,
                   it
                   's
                   for
                   the
                   enjoying
                   of
                   Justice
                   ,
                   that
                   's
                   the
                   end
                   .
                   Now
                   Sir
                   ,
                   if
                   so
                   be
                   the
                   King
                   will
                   go
                   contrary
                   to
                   that
                   End
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   Governor
                   will
                   go
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   his
                   Government
                   ;
                   Sir
                   ,
                   he
                   must
                   understand
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   but
                   an
                   Officer
                   in
                   trust
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   ought
                   to
                   discharge
                   that
                   Trust
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   take
                   order
                   for
                   the
                   animadversion
                   ▪
                   and
                   punishment
                   of
                   such
                   an
                   offending
                   Governor
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   is
                   not
                   Law
                   of
                   yesterday
                   Sir
                   ,
                   (
                   since
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   division
                   betwixt
                   you
                   and
                   your
                   People
                   ,
                   )
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   Law
                   of
                   old
                   ;
                   And
                   we
                   know
                   very
                   well
                   the
                   Authors
                   and
                   the
                   Authorities
                   that
                   do
                   tell
                   us
                   what
                   the
                   Law
                   was
                   in
                   that
                   point
                   upon
                   the
                   Election
                   of
                   Kings
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   Oath
                   that
                   they
                   took
                   unto
                   their
                   People
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   observe
                   it
                   ,
                   there
                   were
                   those
                   things
                   called
                   Parliaments
                   ;
                   The
                   Parliaments
                   were
                   they
                   that
                   were
                   to
                   adjudge
                   (
                   the
                   very
                   words
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Author
                     )
                     the
                     plaints
                     and
                     wrongs
                     done
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     and
                     the
                     Queen
                     ,
                     or
                     their
                     Children
                     ,
                     such
                     wrongs
                     especially
                     when
                     the
                     People
                     could
                     have
                     no
                     where
                     else
                     any
                     remedy
                     .
                  
                   Sir
                   ,
                   that
                   hath
                   been
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   Englands
                   case
                   ,
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   their
                   remedy
                   elsewhere
                   but
                   in
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   Parliaments
                   were
                   ordained
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   to
                   redress
                   the
                   grievances
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   that
                   was
                   their
                   main
                   end
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   Sir
                   ,
                   if
                   so
                   
                   be
                   that
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                   England
                   had
                   been
                   rightly
                   mindfull
                   of
                   themselves
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   never
                   more
                   in
                   
                     Majesty
                     and
                     State
                  
                   then
                   in
                   the
                   Parliament
                   :
                   but
                   how
                   forgetful
                   some
                   have
                   been
                   ,
                   Stories
                   have
                   told
                   us
                   ;
                   We
                   have
                   a
                   miserable
                   ,
                   a
                   lamentable
                   ,
                   a
                   sad
                   experience
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   Sir
                   by
                   the
                   old
                   Laws
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   I
                   speak
                   these
                   things
                   the
                   rather
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   because
                   you
                   were
                   pleased
                   to
                   let
                   fall
                   the
                   other
                   day
                   ,
                   you
                   thought
                   you
                   had
                   as
                   much
                   knowledg
                   in
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   as
                   most
                   Gentlemen
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   very
                   well
                   Sir.
                   And
                   truly
                   Sir
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   very
                   fit
                   for
                   the
                   Gentlemen
                   of
                   England
                   to
                   understand
                   that
                   Law
                   under
                   which
                   they
                   must
                   live
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   which
                   they
                   must
                   be
                   governed
                   .
                   And
                   then
                   Sir
                   ,
                   the
                   Scripture
                   says
                   ,
                   
                     They
                     that
                     know
                     their
                     Masters
                     will
                     and
                     do
                     it
                     not
                     ,
                  
                   what
                   follows
                   ?
                   The
                   Law
                   is
                   your
                   Master
                   ,
                   the
                   Acts
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Parliaments
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   kept
                   anciently
                   we
                   find
                   in
                   our
                   old
                   Author
                   twice
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     the
                     subject
                     upon
                     any
                     occasion
                     might
                     have
                     a
                     ready
                     remedy
                     and
                     redress
                     for
                     his
                     Grievance
                     .
                  
                   Afterwards
                   by
                   several
                   Acts
                   of
                   Parliament
                   in
                   the
                   days
                   of
                   your
                   Predecessor
                   
                     Edward
                     the
                     third
                  
                   ,
                   they
                   must
                   have
                   been
                   once
                   a
                   year
                   .
                   Sir
                   what
                   the
                   intermission
                   of
                   PARLIAMENTS
                   hath
                   been
                   in
                   your
                   time
                   it
                   is
                   very
                   well
                   known
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   sad
                   Consequences
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   in
                   the
                   interim
                   instead
                   of
                   these
                   PARLIAMENTS
                   ,
                   hath
                   been
                   by
                   you
                   by
                   an
                   high
                   
                   and
                   Arbitrary
                   hand
                   introduced
                   upon
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   that
                   likewise
                   hath
                   been
                   too
                   well
                   known
                   and
                   felt
                   .
                   But
                   when
                   God
                   by
                   his
                   Providence
                   had
                   so
                   far
                   brought
                   it
                   about
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   could
                   no
                   longer
                   decline
                   the
                   calling
                   of
                   a
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   will
                   appear
                   what
                   your
                   ends
                   were
                   against
                   the
                   Ancient
                   and
                   your
                   Native
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   SCOTLAND
                   :
                   The
                   
                     Parliament
                     of
                     England
                  
                   not
                   serving
                   your
                   ends
                   against
                   them
                   ,
                   you
                   were
                   pleased
                   to
                   dissolve
                   it
                   .
                   Another
                   great
                   necessity
                   occasioned
                   the
                   calling
                   of
                   this
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   your
                   Designs
                   and
                   Plots
                   and
                   endeavours
                   all
                   along
                   have
                   been
                   for
                   the
                   crushing
                   and
                   confounding
                   of
                   this
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   hath
                   been
                   very
                   notorious
                   to
                   the
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   And
                   truly
                   Sir
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   you
                   did
                   strike
                   at
                   all
                   ;
                   That
                   had
                   been
                   a
                   sure
                   way
                   to
                   have
                   brought
                   about
                   that
                   that
                   this
                   Charge
                   laies
                   upon
                   you
                   ,
                   
                     Your
                     Intention
                     to
                     Subvert
                     the
                     FVNDAMENTAL
                     LAWES
                     of
                     the
                     Land.
                  
                   For
                   the
                   great
                   Bulwark
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Liberties
                     of
                     the
                     People
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   PARLIAMENT
                   of
                   England
                   ▪
                   and
                   to
                   Subvert
                   and
                   Root
                   up
                   that
                   ,
                   which
                   your
                   aim
                   hath
                   been
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   certainly
                   at
                   one
                   blow
                   you
                   had
                   confounded
                   the
                   liberties
                   and
                   the
                   property
                   of
                   England
                   .
                
                 
                   Truly
                   Sir
                   ,
                   it
                   makes
                   me
                   call
                   to
                   minde
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   forbear
                   to
                   express
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   Sir
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   deal
                   plainly
                   with
                   you
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   
                   merits
                   of
                   your
                   cause
                   ,
                   so
                   is
                   our
                   Commission
                   ,
                   it
                   makes
                   me
                   call
                   to
                   mind
                   (
                   these
                   proceedings
                   of
                   yours
                   )
                   That
                   we
                   read
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   
                     Roman
                     Emperor
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   let
                   us
                   call
                   him
                   
                     a
                     great
                     Roman
                     Tyrant
                     ,
                     Caligula
                     ,
                     That
                     wisht
                     that
                     the
                     People
                     of
                  
                   Rome
                   
                     had
                     had
                     but
                     one
                     neck
                     ,
                     that
                     at
                     one
                     blow
                     he
                     might
                     cut
                     it
                     off
                  
                   :
                   and
                   your
                   proceedings
                   hath
                   been
                   somewhat
                   like
                   to
                   this
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   England
                   hath
                   been
                   (
                   and
                   where
                   else
                   )
                   represented
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   could
                   you
                   have
                   but
                   confounded
                   that
                   ,
                   you
                   had
                   at
                   one
                   blow
                   cut
                   off
                   the
                   neck
                   of
                   England
                   :
                   But
                   God
                   hath
                   reserved
                   better
                   things
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   pleased
                   for
                   to
                   Confound
                   your
                   designs
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   break
                   your
                   Forces
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   bring
                   your
                   Person
                   into
                   Custody
                   that
                   you
                   might
                   be
                   responsible
                   to
                   Justice
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   we
                   know
                   very
                   well
                   ,
                   That
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   question
                   on
                   your
                   side
                   very
                   much
                   prest
                   ,
                   
                     by
                     what
                     President
                     we
                     shall
                     proceed
                  
                   ?
                   Truly
                   Sir
                   ,
                   for
                   Presidents
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   upon
                   these
                   occasions
                   institute
                   any
                   long
                   discourse
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   no
                   new
                   thing
                   to
                   cite
                   Presidents
                   almost
                   of
                   all
                   Nations
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   People
                   (
                   when
                   power
                   hath
                   been
                   in
                   their
                   hands
                   )
                   have
                   been
                   made
                   bold
                   to
                   call
                   their
                   Kings
                   to
                   account
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   the
                   change
                   of
                   Governement
                   hath
                   been
                   upon
                   occasion
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Tyranny
                     and
                     Mis-Government
                  
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   placed
                   over
                   them
                   ;
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   spend
                   time
                   to
                   
                   mention
                   France
                   ,
                   or
                   Spain
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Countries
                   ,
                   volumes
                   may
                   be
                   written
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   But
                   truly
                   Sir
                   ,
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Aragon
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   think
                   some
                   of
                   us
                   have
                   thought
                   upon
                   it
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   have
                   the
                   Justice
                   of
                   Aragon
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   a
                   man
                   
                     tanquam
                     in
                     medio
                     positus
                  
                   ,
                   betwixt
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   people
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   wrong
                   be
                   done
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   he
                   that
                   is
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Aragon
                   ,
                   the
                   Justice
                   hath
                   power
                   to
                   reform
                   the
                   wrong
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   is
                   acknowledged
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   Kings
                   Superiour
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   the
                   grand
                   preserver
                   of
                   their
                   priviledges
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   prosecuted
                   Kings
                   upon
                   their
                   miscarriages
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ;
                   What
                   the
                   Tribunes
                   of
                   Rome
                   were
                   heretofore
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   the
                   Ephori
                   were
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Lacedemonian
                     State
                  
                   we
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   to
                   the
                   
                     English
                     State
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   Rome
                   seemed
                   to
                   lose
                   it's
                   Liberty
                   when
                   once
                   the
                   Emperors
                   were
                   ;
                   yet
                   you
                   shall
                   find
                   some
                   famous
                   Acts
                   of
                   Justice
                   even
                   done
                   by
                   the
                   
                     Senate
                     of
                     Rome
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   great
                   Tyrant
                   of
                   his
                   time
                   Nero
                   ,
                   condemned
                   and
                   judged
                   by
                   the
                   Senate
                   .
                   But
                   truly
                   Sir
                   ,
                   to
                   you
                   I
                   should
                   not
                   mention
                   these
                   Forreign
                   examples
                   and
                   stories
                   .
                   If
                   you
                   look
                   but
                   over
                   Tweed
                   ,
                   we
                   find
                   enough
                   in
                   your
                   
                     native
                     Kingdom
                  
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   If
                   we
                   look
                   to
                   your
                   first
                   King
                   Fergusius
                   that
                   your
                   stories
                   make
                   
                   mention
                   of
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   an
                   elective
                   King
                   ,
                   he
                   dyed
                   ,
                   and
                   left
                   two
                   Sons
                   both
                   in
                   their
                   minority
                   ,
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   made
                   choyce
                   of
                   their
                   Unkle
                   his
                   Brother
                   to
                   govern
                   in
                   the
                   minority
                   ;
                   afterwards
                   the
                   elder
                   brother
                   giving
                   small
                   hopes
                   to
                   the
                   people
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   rule
                   or
                   govern
                   well
                   ,
                   seeking
                   to
                   supplant
                   that
                   good
                   Unkle
                   of
                   his
                   that
                   governed
                   then
                   justly
                   ,
                   they
                   set
                   the
                   elder
                   aside
                   ,
                   and
                   took
                   to
                   the
                   younger
                   .
                   Sir
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   should
                   come
                   to
                   what
                   your
                   stories
                   make
                   mention
                   of
                   ▪
                   you
                   know
                   very
                   well
                   you
                   are
                   the
                   109.
                   
                   King
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   for
                   to
                   mention
                   so
                   many
                   Kings
                   as
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   power
                   and
                   priviledg
                   ,
                   have
                   made
                   bold
                   to
                   deal
                   withal
                   ,
                   some
                   to
                   banish
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   to
                   imprison
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   to
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   too
                   long
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   one
                   of
                   your
                   own
                   Authors
                   says
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   too
                   long
                   to
                   recite
                   the
                   manifold
                   examples
                   that
                   your
                   own
                   stories
                   make
                   mention
                   of
                   ;
                   Reges
                   (
                   say
                   they
                   )
                   we
                   do
                   create
                   ,
                   we
                   created
                   Kings
                   at
                   first
                   ;
                   
                     Leges
                     ,
                     &c.
                  
                   
                   We
                   imposed
                   Laws
                   upon
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   chosen
                   by
                   the
                   suffrages
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   so
                   ,
                   upon
                   just
                   occasion
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   suffrages
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   taken
                   down
                   again
                   :
                   and
                   we
                   will
                   be
                   bold
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   Kingdom
                   hath
                   yeelded
                   more
                   plentiful
                   experience
                   then
                   that
                   your
                   Native
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   hath
                   done
                   concerning
                   the
                   deposition
                   and
                   the
                   punishment
                   of
                   their
                   offending
                   and
                   transgressing
                   Kings
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   far
                   to
                   go
                   for
                   an
                   example
                   neer
                   you
                   ,
                   our
                   Grandmother
                   set
                   aside
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   Father
                   ●n
                   Infant
                   crowned
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   State
                   did
                   it
                   here
                   ●n
                   England
                   ,
                   here
                   hath
                   not
                   been
                   a
                   want
                   of
                   ●ome
                   examples
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   made
                   bold
                   (
                   the
                   Par●iament
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   England
                   )
                   to
                   call
                   ●heir
                   Kings
                   to
                   account
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   frequent
                   ●xamples
                   of
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   Saxons
                   time
                   ,
                   the
                   time
                   before
                   the
                   Conquest
                   ;
                   since
                   the
                   Conquest
                   here
                   want
                   not
                   some
                   presidents
                   neither
                   ,
                   King
                   Edward
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   King
                   Richard
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   were
                   dealt
                   with
                   so
                   by
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   deposed
                   and
                   deprived
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   Sir
                   ,
                   who
                   ever
                   shall
                   look
                   into
                   their
                   stories
                   ,
                   they
                   ●hall
                   not
                   finde
                   the
                   Articles
                   that
                   are
                   charged
                   upon
                   them
                   to
                   come
                   neer
                   to
                   that
                   height
                   and
                   capitalness
                   of
                   Crimes
                   that
                   are
                   layd
                   to
                   your
                   charge
                   ,
                   nothing
                   neer
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   You
                   were
                   pleased
                   to
                   say
                   the
                   other
                   day
                   wherein
                   they
                   discent
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   did
                   not
                   contradict
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   take
                   altogether
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   were
                   as
                   the
                   Charge
                   speaks
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   o●herwise
                   admitted
                   King
                   of
                   ENGLAND
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   that
                   you
                   were
                   pleased
                   then
                   to
                   alledg
                   ,
                   now
                   that
                   almost
                   for
                   a
                   thousand
                   years
                   these
                   things
                   have
                   been
                   ,
                   stories
                   will
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   go
                   no
                   higher
                   then
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   Conquest
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   do
                   come
                   down
                   since
                   the
                   Conquest
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   the
                   Twenty
                   fourth
                   King
                   from
                   
                   William
                   called
                   the
                   Conqueror
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   find
                   one
                   half
                   of
                   them
                   to
                   come
                   meerly
                   from
                   the
                   State
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   meerly
                   upon
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   Discent
                   ;
                   it
                   were
                   easie
                   to
                   be
                   instanced
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   the
                   time
                   must
                   not
                   be
                   lost
                   that
                   way
                   .
                   And
                   truly
                   Sir
                   ,
                   what
                   a
                   grave
                   and
                   learned
                   Judge
                   in
                   his
                   time
                   and
                   well
                   known
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   since
                   printed
                   for
                   posterity
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     although
                     there
                     was
                     such
                     a
                     thing
                     as
                     a
                     discent
                     many
                     times
                     ,
                     yet
                     the
                     Kings
                     of
                  
                   Enland
                   
                     ever
                     held
                     the
                     greatest
                     assurance
                     of
                     their
                     Titles
                     when
                     it
                     was
                     declared
                     by
                     Parliament
                  
                   :
                   And
                   Sir
                   ,
                   your
                   Oath
                   ,
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   your
                   Coronation
                   doth
                   shew
                   plainly
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   although
                   it
                   's
                   true
                   by
                   the
                   Law
                   the
                   next
                   Person
                   in
                   bloud
                   is
                   designed
                   ;
                   yet
                   if
                   there
                   were
                   just
                   cause
                   to
                   refuse
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   people
                   of
                   England
                   might
                   do
                   it
                   .
                   For
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   Contract
                   ,
                   and
                   Bargain
                   made
                   between
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   his
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   Oath
                   is
                   taken
                   ,
                   and
                   certainly
                   Sir
                   ,
                   the
                   Bond
                   is
                   reciprocal
                   ,
                   for
                   as
                   you
                   are
                   the
                   liege
                   Lord
                   ,
                   so
                   they
                   liege
                   subjects
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   know
                   very
                   well
                   that
                   hath
                   been
                   so
                   much
                   spoken
                   of
                   ,
                   
                     Ligantia
                     est
                     duplex
                  
                   ,
                   This
                   we
                   know
                   now
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   tye
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   Bond
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   bond
                   of
                   perfection
                   that
                   is
                   due
                   from
                   the
                   Soveraign
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   is
                   the
                   Bond
                   of
                   Subjection
                   that
                   is
                   due
                   from
                   the
                   Subject
                   ,
                   Sir
                   if
                   this
                   Bond
                   be
                   once
                   broken
                   ,
                   farewell
                   
                     Soveraignty
                     ,
                     Subjectio
                     trahit
                  
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   These
                   things
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   denyed
                   Sir
                   ,
                   I
                   speak
                   
                   it
                   the
                   rather
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   it
                   may
                   work
                   upon
                   your
                   heart
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   be
                   sensible
                   of
                   your
                   miscarriages
                   .
                   For
                   whether
                   you
                   have
                   been
                   as
                   by
                   your
                   Office
                   you
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   
                     a
                     Protector
                     of
                     England
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     the
                     destroyer
                     of
                     England
                  
                   ,
                   let
                   all
                   England
                   judge
                   ,
                   or
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   that
                   hath
                   look'd
                   upon
                   it
                   .
                   Sir
                   ,
                   though
                   you
                   have
                   it
                   by
                   Inheritance
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   that
                   is
                   spoken
                   of
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   must
                   not
                   be
                   denyed
                   that
                   your
                   Office
                   was
                   an
                   Office
                   of
                   Trust
                   ,
                   and
                   indeed
                   ,
                   an
                   Office
                   of
                   the
                   highest
                   Trust
                   lodged
                   in
                   any
                   single
                   person
                   ;
                   For
                   as
                   you
                   were
                   the
                   grand
                   
                     Administrator
                     of
                     Justice
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   were
                   as
                   your
                   Deligates
                   to
                   see
                   it
                   done
                   throughout
                   your
                   Realms
                   ,
                   If
                   your
                   great
                   Office
                   were
                   to
                   do
                   Justice
                   and
                   preserve
                   your
                   People
                   from
                   wrong
                   ,
                   and
                   instead
                   of
                   doing
                   that
                   you
                   will
                   be
                   the
                   
                     great
                     wrong
                     doer
                     your self
                  
                   ;
                   If
                   instead
                   of
                   being
                   a
                   
                     Conservator
                     of
                     the
                     Peace
                  
                   ,
                   you
                   will
                   be
                   
                     the
                     Grand
                     disturbe
                     of
                     the
                     Peace
                     ,
                  
                   surely
                   this
                   is
                   contrary
                   to
                   your
                   Office
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   your
                   Trust
                   .
                   Now
                   Sir
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   an
                   Office
                   of
                   Inheritance
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   speak
                   of
                   your
                   Title
                   by
                   Discent
                   ,
                   let
                   all
                   men
                   know
                   that
                   great
                   Offices
                   are
                   Seizable
                   and
                   Forfeitable
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   you
                   had
                   it
                   but
                   for
                   a
                   year
                   and
                   for
                   your
                   Life
                   ;
                   Therefore
                   Sir
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   concern
                   you
                   to
                   take
                   into
                   your
                   serious
                   consideration
                   your
                   great
                   miscarriages
                   in
                   this
                   kind
                   .
                
                 
                   Truly
                   Sir
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   particularize
                   the
                   many
                   
                   miscarriages
                   of
                   your
                   Reign
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   famously
                   known
                   ;
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   happy
                   for
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   happy
                   for
                   you
                   too
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   so
                   much
                   known
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   much
                   felt
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   story
                   of
                   your
                   miscarriages
                   must
                   needs
                   be
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   been
                   already
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   That
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   now
                   upon
                   by
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   the
                   
                     highest
                     Court
                  
                   hath
                   been
                   and
                   is
                   to
                   try
                   and
                   judg
                   you
                   for
                   these
                   great
                   offences
                   of
                   yours
                   .
                   Sir
                   ,
                   the
                   Charge
                   hath
                   called
                   you
                   
                     Tyrant
                     ,
                     a
                     Traytor
                     ,
                     a
                     Murtherer
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     publique
                     Enemy
                     to
                     the
                     Commonwealth
                     of
                     England
                     .
                  
                   Sir
                   ,
                   It
                   had
                   been
                   well
                   ,
                   if
                   that
                   any
                   of
                   all
                   these
                   terms
                   might
                   rightly
                   and
                   justly
                   have
                   been
                   spared
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   at
                   all
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   Ha
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   Pres
                   .
                
                 
                   Truly
                   Sir
                   ,
                   We
                   have
                   been
                   told
                   ,
                   
                     Rex
                     est
                     dum
                     bene
                     regit
                     ,
                     Tyrannus
                     qui
                     populum
                     opp●●vit
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   if
                   so
                   be
                   that
                   be
                   the
                   definition
                   of
                   a
                   Tyrant
                   ,
                   then
                   see
                   how
                   you
                   come
                   short
                   of
                   it
                   in
                   your
                   actions
                   ,
                   whether
                   the
                   highest
                   Tyrant
                   by
                   that
                   way
                   of
                   
                     Arbitrary
                     Government
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   sought
                   for
                   to
                   introduce
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   sought
                   to
                   put
                   ,
                   you
                   were
                   putting
                   upon
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   whether
                   that
                   was
                   not
                   as
                   high
                   an
                   act
                   of
                   Tyranny
                   as
                   any
                   of
                   your
                   predecessors
                   were
                   guilty
                   of
                   ,
                   nay
                   ,
                   many
                   degrees
                   beyond
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   the
                   term
                   Traytor
                   cannot
                   be
                   spared
                   ,
                   we
                   
                   shall
                   easily
                   agree
                   it
                   must
                   denote
                   and
                   suppose
                   a
                   breach
                   of
                   Trust
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   must
                   suppose
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   by
                   a
                   Superior
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   Sir
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   England
                   might
                   have
                   incurred
                   that
                   respecting
                   you
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   truly
                   guilty
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   
                     definition
                     of
                     Law
                  
                   ,
                   so
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   when
                   you
                   did
                   break
                   your
                   Trust
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   you
                   did
                   break
                   your
                   Trust
                   to
                   your
                   Superior
                   :
                   For
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   is
                   that
                   for
                   which
                   you
                   were
                   trusted
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   Sir
                   ,
                   for
                   this
                   breach
                   of
                   Trust
                   when
                   you
                   are
                   called
                   to
                   account
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   called
                   to
                   account
                   by
                   your
                   Superiors
                   ▪
                   
                     Minimus
                     ad
                     majorem
                     in
                     judicium
                     vo●it
                     .
                  
                   And
                   Sir
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     People
                     of
                     England
                  
                   cannot
                   be
                   so
                   far
                   wanting
                   to
                   themselves
                   ,
                   which
                   God
                   having
                   dealt
                   so
                   miraculously
                   and
                   gloriously
                   for
                   ,
                   they
                   having
                   power
                   in
                   their
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   
                     great
                     Enemy
                  
                   ,
                   they
                   must
                   proceed
                   to
                   do
                   Justice
                   to
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   you
                   ▪
                   For
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   the
                   Court
                   could
                   heartily
                   desire
                   ,
                   That
                   you
                   would
                   lay
                   your
                   hand
                   upon
                   your
                   heart
                   and
                   consider
                   what
                   you
                   have
                   done
                   amiss
                   ,
                   That
                   you
                   would
                   endeavor
                   to
                   make
                   your
                   Peace
                   with
                   God.
                   Truly
                   Sir
                   ,
                   These
                   are
                   your
                   high
                   Crimes
                   ,
                   Tyranny
                   and
                   Treason
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   is
                   a
                   
                     third
                     thing
                  
                   too
                   if
                   those
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   is
                   Murther
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   layd
                   to
                   your
                   charge
                   .
                   All
                   the
                   bloody
                   Murthers
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   committed
                   since
                   this
                   time
                   that
                   the
                   
                   division
                   was
                   betwixt
                   you
                   and
                   your
                   People
                   must
                   be
                   layd
                   to
                   your
                   charge
                   ,
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   acted
                   or
                   committed
                   in
                   these
                   late
                   Wars
                   .
                   Sir
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   an
                   heinous
                   and
                   crying
                   sin
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   Sir
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   man
                   will
                   ask
                   us
                   what
                   punishment
                   is
                   due
                   to
                   a
                   Murtherer
                   ,
                   Let
                   Gods
                   Law
                   ,
                   let
                   mans
                   Law
                   speak
                   .
                   Sir
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   presume
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   so
                   well
                   read
                   in
                   Scripture
                   as
                   to
                   know
                   what
                   God
                   himself
                   hath
                   said
                   concerning
                   
                     the
                     shedding
                     of
                     mans
                     blood
                     ;
                     Gen.
                  
                   9.
                   
                   Numb
                   .
                   35.
                   will
                   tell
                   you
                   what
                   the
                   punishment
                   is
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   this
                   Court
                   in
                   behalf
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   are
                   sensible
                   of
                   ,
                   of
                   that
                   innocent
                   blood
                   that
                   has
                   been
                   shed
                   ,
                   wherby
                   indeed
                   the
                   Land
                   stands
                   stil
                   defiled
                   with
                   that
                   blood
                   ,
                   &
                   as
                   the
                   text
                   hath
                   it
                   ,
                   
                     It
                     can
                     no
                     way
                     be
                     cleansed
                     but
                     with
                     the
                     shedding
                     of
                     the
                     blood
                     of
                     him
                     that
                     shed
                     this
                     blood
                     .
                  
                   Sir
                   ,
                   we
                   know
                   no
                   Dispensation
                   from
                   this
                   blood
                   in
                   that
                   
                     Commandment
                     ,
                     Thou
                     shalt
                     do
                     no
                     Murther
                  
                   ;
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   know
                   but
                   that
                   it
                   extends
                   to
                   Kings
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   meanest
                   Peasants
                   ,
                   the
                   meanest
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   the
                   Command
                   is
                   universal
                   ▪
                   Sir
                   ,
                   Gods
                   Law
                   forbids
                   it
                   ,
                   Mans
                   Law
                   forbids
                   ,
                   nor
                   do
                   we
                   know
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   any
                   manner
                   of
                   exception
                   ,
                   not
                   even
                   in
                   mans
                   Laws
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   punishment
                   of
                   Murther
                   in
                   you
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   That
                   in
                   the
                   case
                   of
                   Kings
                   ,
                   every
                   
                     private
                     hand
                  
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   put
                   forth
                   it self
                   to
                   this
                   work
                   for
                   their
                   Reformation
                   and
                   punishment
                   .
                   But
                   Sir
                   ,
                   the
                   People
                   
                   represented
                   having
                   power
                   in
                   their
                   hands
                   ,
                   had
                   there
                   been
                   but
                   one
                   wilful
                   act
                   of
                   Murther
                   by
                   you
                   committed
                   ,
                   had
                   power
                   to
                   have
                   convented
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   have
                   punished
                   you
                   for
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   then
                   Sir
                   ,
                   the
                   weight
                   that
                   lies
                   upon
                   you
                   in
                   all
                   those
                   respects
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   spoken
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   your
                   
                     Tyranny
                     ,
                     Treason
                     ,
                     breach
                     of
                     Trust
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   the
                   Murthers
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   committed
                   ,
                   surely
                   Sir
                   ,
                   it
                   must
                   drive
                   you
                   into
                   a
                   sad
                   consideration
                   concerning
                   your
                   
                     eternal
                     condition
                  
                   :
                   as
                   I
                   said
                   at
                   first
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   pleasing
                   to
                   you
                   to
                   hear
                   any
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   these
                   are
                   mentioned
                   unto
                   you
                   from
                   this
                   Court
                   ,
                   for
                   so
                   we
                   do
                   call
                   our selves
                   ,
                   and
                   justifie
                   our selves
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   
                     High
                     Court
                     of
                     Justice
                  
                   ,
                   authorized
                   by
                   the
                   highest
                   and
                   solemnest
                   Court
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   often
                   said
                   ;
                   and
                   although
                   you
                   do
                   yet
                   endeavor
                   what
                   you
                   may
                   to
                   dis-court
                   us
                   ,
                   yet
                   we
                   do
                   take
                   knowledg
                   of
                   our selves
                   to
                   be
                   such
                   a
                   Court
                   as
                   can
                   administer
                   Justice
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   are
                   bound
                   Sir
                   ,
                   in
                   duty
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   .
                   Sir
                   ,
                   all
                   I
                   shall
                   say
                   before
                   the
                   reading
                   of
                   your
                   Sentence
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   but
                   this
                   ;
                   The
                   Court
                   does
                   heartily
                   desire
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   will
                   seriously
                   think
                   of
                   those
                   evils
                   that
                   you
                   stand
                   guilty
                   of
                   Sir
                   ,
                   you
                   said
                   well
                   to
                   us
                   the
                   other
                   day
                   ,
                   you
                   wisht
                   us
                   to
                   have
                   God
                   before
                   our
                   eyes
                   ,
                   Truly
                   Sir
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   all
                   of
                   us
                   have
                   so
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   that
                   
                   we
                   know
                   is
                   a
                   King
                   of
                   Kings
                   ,
                   and
                   Lord
                   of
                   Lords
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   with
                   whom
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   respect
                   of
                   persons
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   that
                   is
                   the
                   avenger
                   of
                   innocent
                   blood
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   that
                   God
                   before
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   that
                   does
                   bestow
                   a
                   curse
                   upon
                   them
                   that
                   with-hold
                   their
                   hands
                   from
                   sheding
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   case
                   of
                   
                     guilty
                     Malefactors
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   do
                   deserve
                   death
                   ;
                   That
                   God
                   we
                   have
                   before
                   our
                   eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   it
                   not
                   that
                   the
                   conscience
                   of
                   our
                   duty
                   hath
                   called
                   us
                   unto
                   this
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   imployment
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   you
                   should
                   have
                   had
                   no
                   appearance
                   of
                   a
                   Court
                   here
                   :
                   but
                   Sir
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   prefer
                   the
                   discharge
                   of
                   our
                   duty
                   unto
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   unto
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   before
                   any
                   other
                   respect
                   whatsoever
                   :
                   and
                   although
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   many
                   of
                   us
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   all
                   of
                   us
                   ,
                   are
                   severely
                   threatened
                   by
                   some
                   of
                   your
                   party
                   what
                   they
                   intend
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   we
                   do
                   here
                   declare
                   ,
                   That
                   we
                   shall
                   not
                   decline
                   or
                   forbear
                   the
                   doing
                   of
                   our
                   duty
                   in
                   the
                   administration
                   of
                   Justice
                   even
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   merit
                   of
                   your
                   offence
                   ,
                   although
                   God
                   should
                   permit
                   those
                   men
                   to
                   effect
                   all
                   
                     that
                     bloody
                     design
                  
                   in
                   hand
                   against
                   us
                   .
                   Sir
                   ,
                   we
                   will
                   say
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   will
                   declare
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   those
                   Children
                   in
                   the
                   fiery
                   furnace
                   ,
                   that
                   would
                   not
                   worship
                   the
                   golden
                   Image
                   that
                   Nebuchadnezzar
                   had
                   set
                   up
                   ▪
                   
                     That
                     their
                     God
                     was
                     able
                     to
                     deliver
                     them
                     from
                     that
                     danger
                     that
                     they
                     were
                     neer
                     
                     unto
                  
                   ;
                   but
                   yet
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   yet
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   that
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   fall
                   down
                   and
                   worship
                   the
                   Image
                   :
                   we
                   shall
                   thus
                   apply
                   it
                   ,
                   That
                   though
                   we
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   delivered
                   from
                   those
                   bloody
                   hands
                   and
                   hearts
                   that
                   conspire
                   the
                   overthrow
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   in
                   general
                   ,
                   of
                   us
                   in
                   particular
                   ,
                   for
                   acting
                   in
                   this
                   great
                   work
                   of
                   Justice
                   ,
                   though
                   we
                   should
                   perish
                   in
                   the
                   work
                   ,
                   yet
                   by
                   Gods
                   grace
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   Gods
                   strength
                   ,
                   we
                   will
                   go
                   on
                   with
                   it
                   :
                   And
                   this
                   is
                   all
                   our
                   Resolutions
                   .
                   Sir
                   ,
                   I
                   say
                   for
                   your self
                   ,
                   we
                   do
                   heartily
                   wish
                   ,
                   and
                   desire
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   would
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   give
                   you
                   a
                   sense
                   of
                   your
                   sins
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   would
                   see
                   wherein
                   you
                   have
                   done
                   amiss
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   cry
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   would
                   deliver
                   you
                   from
                   blood-guiltiness
                   .
                   A
                   good
                   King
                   was
                   once
                   guilty
                   of
                   
                     that
                     particular
                     thing
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   clear
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   saving
                   in
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   Vriah
                   .
                   Truly
                   Sir
                   ,
                   the
                   story
                   tels
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   a
                   repentant
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   signifies
                   enough
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   dyed
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   God
                   was
                   pleased
                   to
                   accept
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   &
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   his
                   pardon
                   ,
                   
                     thou
                     shalt
                     not
                     die
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     child
                     shal
                     die
                     ,
                     thou
                     hast
                     given
                     cause
                     to
                     the
                     enemies
                     of
                     God
                     to
                     blaspheme
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   I
                   would
                   desire
                   onely
                   one
                   word
                   before
                   you
                   give
                   sentence
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   That
                   you
                   would
                   hear
                   me
                   concerning
                   those
                   great
                   imputations
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   layd
                   to
                   my
                   charge
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   Presid
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   You
                   must
                   give
                   me
                   now
                   
                   leave
                   to
                   go
                   on
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   far
                   from
                   your
                   Sentence
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   time
                   is
                   now
                   past
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   But
                   I
                   shall
                   desire
                   you
                   will
                   hear
                   me
                   a
                   few
                   words
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   for
                   truly
                   what
                   ever
                   Sentence
                   you
                   will
                   put
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   those
                   heavy
                   imputations
                   that
                   I
                   see
                   by
                   your
                   speech
                   you
                   have
                   put
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   It
                   is
                   very
                   true
                   that
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   Pres
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   I
                   must
                   put
                   you
                   in
                   minde
                   .
                   Truly
                   Sir
                   I
                   would
                   not
                   willingly
                   ,
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   especially
                   ,
                   interrupt
                   you
                   in
                   any
                   thing
                   you
                   have
                   to
                   say
                   that
                   is
                   proper
                   for
                   us
                   to
                   admit
                   of
                   ,
                   but
                   Sir
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   not
                   owned
                   us
                   as
                   a
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   look
                   upon
                   us
                   as
                   a
                   sort
                   of
                   people
                   met
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   know
                   what
                   language
                   we
                   receive
                   from
                   your
                   party
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   I
                   know
                   nothing
                   of
                   that
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   Pres
                   .
                
                 
                   You
                   dis-avow
                   us
                   as
                   a
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   for
                   you
                   to
                   address
                   your self
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   acknowledg
                   us
                   as
                   a
                   Court
                   to
                   judg
                   of
                   what
                   you
                   say
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   permitted
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   truth
                   is
                   ,
                   all
                   along
                   from
                   the
                   first
                   time
                   ,
                   you
                   were
                   pleased
                   to
                   dis-avow
                   and
                   dis-own
                   us
                   ,
                   the
                   Court
                   needed
                   not
                   to
                   have
                   heard
                   you
                   one
                   word
                   ;
                   For
                   unless
                   they
                   be
                   acknowledged
                   a
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   engaged
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   proper
                   for
                   you
                   to
                   speak
                   :
                   Sir
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   given
                   you
                   too
                   much
                   liberty
                   already
                   ,
                   and
                   admitted
                   of
                   too
                   much
                   delay
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   may
                   not
                   admit
                   of
                   any
                   farther
                   ;
                   
                   were
                   it
                   proper
                   for
                   us
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   we
                   should
                   hear
                   you
                   freely
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   should
                   not
                   have
                   declined
                   to
                   have
                   heard
                   you
                   at
                   large
                   ,
                   what
                   you
                   could
                   have
                   said
                   or
                   proved
                   on
                   your
                   behalf
                   ,
                   whether
                   for
                   totally
                   excusing
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   in
                   part
                   excusing
                   those
                   great
                   and
                   hainous
                   charges
                   that
                   in
                   whole
                   or
                   in
                   part
                   are
                   layd
                   upon
                   you
                   .
                   But
                   Sir
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   trouble
                   you
                   no
                   longer
                   ,
                   your
                   sins
                   are
                   of
                   so
                   large
                   a
                   dimension
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   you
                   do
                   but
                   seriously
                   think
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   drive
                   you
                   to
                   a
                   sad
                   consideration
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   may
                   improve
                   in
                   you
                   a
                   sad
                   and
                   serious
                   repentance
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   the
                   Court
                   doth
                   heartily
                   wish
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   be
                   so
                   penitent
                   for
                   what
                   you
                   have
                   done
                   amiss
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   may
                   have
                   mercy
                   at
                   least-wise
                   upon
                   your
                   
                     better
                     part
                  
                   .
                   Truly
                   Sir
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   our
                   parts
                   and
                   duties
                   to
                   do
                   that
                   that
                   the
                   Law
                   prescribes
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   not
                   here
                   
                     Jus
                     dare
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   
                     Jus
                     dicere
                  
                   ;
                   we
                   cannot
                   be
                   unmindful
                   of
                   what
                   the
                   Scripture
                   tells
                   us
                   ,
                   
                     For
                     to
                     acquit
                     the
                     guilty
                     is
                     of
                     equal
                     abomination
                     as
                     to
                     condemn
                     the
                     innocent
                     ,
                  
                   we
                   may
                   not
                   acquit
                   the
                   guilty
                   ;
                   what
                   sentence
                   the
                   Law
                   affirms
                   to
                   a
                   
                     Traytor
                     ,
                     Tyrant
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   Murtherer
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   
                     publike
                     Enemy
                  
                   to
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   that
                   sentence
                   you
                   are
                   now
                   to
                   hear
                   read
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   is
                   the
                   sentence
                   of
                   the
                   Court.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   
                     Lord
                     President
                  
                   commands
                   the
                   sentence
                   to
                   be
                   read
                   .
                   Make
                   an
                   
                     O
                     yes
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   command
                   
                   silence
                   while
                   the
                   sentence
                   is
                   read
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     O
                     yes
                  
                   made
                   .
                   Silence
                   commanded
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Clerk
                   read
                   the
                   sentence
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   drawn
                   up
                   in
                   parchment
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Where
                     as
                     the
                     Commons
                     of
                  
                   England
                   
                     in
                     Parliament
                     had
                     appointed
                     them
                     an
                     High
                     Court
                     of
                     Justice
                     for
                     the
                     trying
                     of
                  
                   Charls
                   Stuart
                   
                     King
                     of
                  
                   England
                   ,
                   
                     before
                     whom
                     he
                     had
                     been
                     three
                     times
                     convented
                     ,
                     and
                     at
                     the
                     first
                     time
                     a
                     Charge
                     of
                     High
                     Treason
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     Crimes
                     and
                     Misdemeanors
                     ,
                     was
                     read
                     in
                     the
                     behalf
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                  
                   England
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   Here
                   the
                   Clerk
                   read
                   the
                   Charge
                   .
                
                 
                   Which
                   Charge
                   being
                   read
                   unto
                   him
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   he
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Charls
                     Stuart
                  
                   was
                   required
                   to
                   give
                   his
                   Answer
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   refused
                   so
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   exprest
                   the
                   several
                   passages
                   at
                   his
                   Tryal
                   in
                   refusing
                   to
                   answer
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     For
                     all
                     which
                     Treasons
                     and
                     Crimes
                     ,
                     this
                     Court
                     doth
                     adjudg
                     ,
                     That
                     the
                     said
                  
                   Charls
                   Stuart
                   ,
                   
                     as
                     a
                     Tyrant
                     ,
                     Traytor
                     ,
                     Murtherer
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     publique
                     Enemy
                     ,
                     shall
                     be
                     put
                     to
                     Death
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     severing
                     his
                     Head
                     from
                     his
                     Body
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   After
                   the
                   sentence
                   read
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Lord
                     President
                  
                   said
                   ;
                
                 
                 
                   This
                   sentence
                   now
                   read
                   and
                   published
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   
                     act
                     ,
                     sentence
                     ,
                     judgment
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   resolution
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Court.
                   
                
                 
                   Here
                   the
                   Court
                   stood
                   up
                   ,
                   as
                   assenting
                   to
                   what
                   the
                   President
                   said
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   Will
                   you
                   hear
                   me
                   a
                   word
                   Sir
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   Pres
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   heard
                   after
                   the
                   sentence
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   No
                   Sir
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   Presid
                   .
                
                 
                   No
                   Sir
                   ,
                   by
                   your
                   favor
                   Sir.
                   Guard
                   ,
                   withdraw
                   your
                   Prisoner
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   King
                   
                
                 
                   I
                   may
                   speak
                   after
                   the
                   sentence
                   —
                
                 
                   By
                   your
                   favor
                   Sir
                   ,
                   I
                   may
                   speak
                   after
                   the
                   sentence
                   ever
                   .
                
                 
                   By
                   your
                   favor
                   (
                   hold
                   )
                   the
                   sentence
                   Sir
                   —
                
                 
                   I
                   say
                   Sir
                   I
                   do
                   —
                
                 
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   suffered
                   for
                   to
                   speak
                   ,
                   expect
                   what
                   Justice
                   other
                   people
                   will
                   have
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   Yes
                   .
                   All
                   maner
                   of
                   persons
                   that
                   have
                   any
                   thing
                   else
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   depart
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   give
                   their
                   attendance
                   in
                   the
                   painted
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   place
                   this
                   Court
                   doth
                   forthwith
                   adjourn
                   it self
                   .
                
                 
                   Then
                   the
                   Court
                   rose
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   went
                   with
                   his
                   Guard
                   to
                   Sir
                   
                     Robert
                     Cottons
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   to
                   Whitehall
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               King
               Charls
               HIS
               SPEECH
               Made
               upon
               the
               SCAFFOLD
               at
               Whitehall-Gate
               immediately
               before
               his
               Execution
               .
               
                 Tuesday
                 ,
                 January
                 30.
                 
              
            
             
               ABout
               ten
               in
               the
               Morning
               the
               King
               was
               brought
               from
               St.
               
               James's
               ,
               walking
               on
               foot
               through
               the
               Park
               ,
               with
               a
               
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Foot
              
               ,
               part
               before
               and
               part
               behinde
               him
               ,
               with
               Colours
               flying
               ,
               Drums
               beating
               ,
               his
               private
               guard
               of
               Partizans
               ,
               with
               some
               of
               his
               Gentlemen
               before
               ,
               and
               some
               behinde
               bare-headed
               ,
               
               Dr
               Juxon
               next
               behinde
               him
               ,
               and
               Colonel
               Thomlinson
               (
               who
               had
               the
               charge
               of
               him
               )
               talking
               with
               the
               King
               bare-headed
               from
               the
               Park
               ,
               up
               the
               stairs
               into
               the
               Gallery
               ,
               and
               so
               into
               the
               Cabinet-Chamber
               ,
               where
               he
               used
               to
               lie
               ,
               where
               he
               continued
               at
               his
               Devotion
               ,
               refusing
               to
               dine
               (
               having
               before
               taken
               the
               Sacrament
               )
               onely
               about
               an
               hour
               before
               he
               came
               forth
               ,
               he
               drank
               a
               glass
               of
               Claret
               wine
               ,
               and
               eat
               a
               piece
               of
               bread
               about
               twelve
               at
               noon
               .
            
             
               From
               thence
               he
               was
               accompanyed
               by
               Dr.
               Juxon
               ,
               Colonel
               Thomlinson
               ,
               and
               other
               Officers
               ,
               formerly
               appointed
               to
               attend
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               private
               guard
               of
               Partizans
               ,
               with
               Musketiers
               on
               each
               side
               ,
               through
               the
               Banqueting-house
               adjoyning
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               Scaffold
               was
               erected
               ,
               between
               Whitehall-Gate
               ,
               and
               the
               G
               〈…〉
               ding
               into
               the
               Gallery
               from
               S.
               James's
               :
               The
               ●caffold
               was
               hung
               round
               with
               black
               ,
               and
               the
               floor
               covered
               with
               black
               ,
               and
               the
               Ax
               and
               Block
               layd
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               Scaffold
               .
               There
               were
               divers
               Companies
               of
               Foot
               ,
               and
               Troops
               of
               Horse
               placed
               on
               the
               one
               side
               of
               the
               Scaffold
               towards
               Kings-street
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               other
               side
               towards
               Charing-Cross
               ,
               and
               the
               multitudes
               of
               people
               that
               came
               to
               be
               Spectators
               very
               great
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               being
               come
               upon
               the
               Scaffold
               ,
               look'd
               very
               earnestly
               on
               the
               Block
               ,
               and
               asked
               
               Col.
               Hacker
               if
               there
               were
               no
               higher
               :
               and
               then
               spake
               thus
               (
               directing
               his
               Speech
               chiefly
               to
               Col.
               Thomlinson
               .
               )
            
             
               
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 
                   Shall
                   be
                   very
                   little
                   heard
                   of
                   any
                   body
                   here
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   therefore
                   speak
                   a
                   word
                   unto
                   you
                   here
                   :
                   Indeed
                   I
                   could
                   hold
                   my
                   peace
                   very
                   well
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   did
                   not
                   think
                   that
                   holding
                   my
                   peace
                   would
                   make
                   some
                   men
                   think
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   did
                   submit
                   to
                   the
                   guilt
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   punishment
                   :
                   but
                   I
                   think
                   it
                   is
                   my
                   duty
                   to
                   God
                   first
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   my
                   Country
                   ,
                   for
                   to
                   clear
                   my self
                   both
                   as
                   an
                   honest
                   man
                   ,
                   a
                   good
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   good
                   Christian
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   begin
                   first
                   with
                   my
                
                 Innocency
                 ,
                 
                   Introth
                   I
                   think
                   it
                   not
                   very
                   needful
                   for
                   me
                   to
                   insist
                   long
                   upon
                   this
                   ,
                   for
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   knows
                   that
                   I
                   never
                   did
                   begin
                   a
                   War
                   with
                   the
                   two
                   〈◊〉
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   call
                   God
                   to
                   witness
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   I
                   must
                   shortly
                   make
                   an
                   account
                   ,
                   That
                   I
                   never
                   did
                   intend
                   for
                   to
                   incroach
                   upon
                   their
                   Priviledges
                   ,
                   they
                   began
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   Militia
                   they
                   began
                   upon
                   ,
                   they
                   confest
                   that
                   the
                   Militia
                   was
                   mine
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   thought
                   it
                   fit
                   for
                   to
                   have
                   it
                   from
                   me
                   :
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   short
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   body
                   will
                   look
                   to
                   the
                   dates
                   of
                   Commissions
                   ,
                   of
                   their
                   Commissions
                   and
                   mine
                   ,
                   and
                   likewise
                   to
                   the
                   Declarations
                   ,
                   will
                   see
                   clearly
                   that
                   they
                   began
                   these
                   unhappy
                   Troubles
                   ,
                   not
                   I
                   :
                   so
                   
                   that
                   as
                   the
                   guilt
                   of
                   these
                   enormous
                   Crimes
                   that
                   are
                   layd
                   against
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   in
                   God
                   that
                   God
                   will
                   clear
                   me
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   in
                   charity
                   :
                   God
                   forbid
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   lay
                   it
                   upon
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   necessity
                   of
                   either
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   they
                   are
                   free
                   of
                   this
                   guilt
                   :
                   for
                   I
                   do
                   beleeve
                   that
                   ill
                   Instruments
                   between
                   them
                   and
                   me
                   ,
                   has
                   been
                   the
                   chief
                   cause
                   of
                   all
                   this
                   blood-shed
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   speaking
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   finde
                   my self
                   clear
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   (
                   and
                   pray
                   God
                   )
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   too
                   :
                   yet
                   for
                   all
                   this
                   ,
                   God
                   forbid
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   be
                   so
                   ill
                   a
                   Christian
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   to
                   say
                   that
                   Gods
                   judgments
                   are
                   just
                   upon
                   me
                   :
                   Many
                   times
                   he
                   does
                   pay
                   Justice
                   by
                   an
                   unjust
                   Sentence
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ordinary
                   :
                   I
                   will
                   onely
                   say
                   this
                   ,
                   That
                   an
                   unjust
                   Sentence
                
                 *
                 
                   that
                   I
                   suffered
                   for
                   to
                   take
                   effect
                   ,
                   is
                   punished
                   now
                   by
                   an
                   unjust
                   Sentence
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   so
                   far
                   I
                   have
                   said
                   ,
                   to
                   shew
                   you
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   an
                   innocent
                   man.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Now
                   for
                   to
                   shew
                   you
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   a
                   good
                   Christian
                   :
                   I
                   hope
                   there
                   is
                
                 *
                 
                   a
                   good
                   man
                   that
                   will
                   bear
                   me
                   witness
                   ,
                   That
                   I
                   have
                   forgiven
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   even
                   those
                   in
                   particular
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   the
                   chief
                   causers
                   of
                   my
                   death
                   ;
                   who
                   they
                   are
                   ,
                   God
                   knows
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   forgive
                   them
                   ,
                   But
                   this
                   
                   is
                   not
                   all
                   ,
                   my
                   Charity
                   must
                   go
                   farther
                   ,
                   I
                   wish
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   repent
                   ,
                   for
                   indeed
                   they
                   have
                   committed
                   a
                   great
                   sin
                   in
                   that
                   particular
                   :
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   with
                   St.
                
                 Stephen
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   this
                   be
                   not
                   layd
                   to
                   their
                   charge
                   ,
                   nay
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   so
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   take
                   the
                   right
                   way
                   to
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   for
                   my
                   Charity
                   commands
                   me
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   to
                   forgive
                   particular
                   men
                   ,
                   but
                   my
                   Charity
                   commands
                   me
                   to
                   endeavor
                   to
                   the
                   last
                   gasp
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   :
                   So
                   (
                   Sirs
                   )
                   I
                   do
                   wish
                   with
                   all
                   my
                   Soul
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   do
                   hope
                   (
                   there
                   is
                
                 *
                 
                   some
                   here
                   will
                   carry
                   it
                   further
                   )
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   endeavor
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   KINGDOM
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Now
                   (
                   Sirs
                   )
                   I
                   must
                   shew
                   you
                   both
                   how
                   you
                   are
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   put
                   you
                   in
                   〈◊〉
                   way
                   :
                   First
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   for
                   certainly
                   all
                   the
                   way
                   you
                   ever
                   have
                   had
                   yet
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   could
                   finde
                   by
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   Conquest
                   ;
                   certainly
                   this
                   is
                   an
                   ill
                   way
                   ,
                   for
                   Conquest
                   (
                   Sir
                   )
                   in
                   my
                   opinion
                   is
                   never
                   just
                   ,
                   except
                   there
                   be
                   a
                   good
                   just
                   Cause
                   ,
                   either
                   for
                   matter
                   of
                   Wrong
                   or
                   just
                   Title
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   if
                   you
                   go
                   beyond
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   quarrel
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   makes
                   it
                   unjust
                   at
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   was
                   just
                   at
                   first
                   :
                   But
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   onely
                   matter
                   of
                   Conquest
                   ,
                   then
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   Robbery
                   :
                   as
                   a
                   Pirat
                   said
                   to
                
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 
                 
                   that
                   He
                   was
                   the
                   great
                   Robber
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   but
                   a
                   petty
                   Robber
                   :
                   and
                   so
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   think
                   the
                   way
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   in
                   ,
                   is
                   much
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   .
                   Now
                   Sir
                   ,
                   for
                   to
                   put
                   you
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   beleeve
                   it
                   you
                   will
                   never
                   do
                   right
                   ,
                   nor
                   God
                   will
                   never
                   prosper
                   you
                   ,
                   until
                   you
                   give
                   God
                   his
                   due
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   his
                   due
                   (
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   my
                   Successors
                   )
                   and
                   the
                   People
                   their
                   due
                   :
                   I
                   am
                   as
                   much
                   for
                   them
                   as
                   any
                   of
                   you
                   :
                   You
                   must
                   give
                   God
                   his
                   due
                   ,
                   by
                   regulating
                   rightly
                   his
                   Church
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   Scripture
                   )
                   which
                   is
                   now
                   out
                   of
                   order
                   :
                   For
                   to
                   set
                   you
                   in
                   a
                   way
                   particularly
                   now
                
                 I
                 
                   cannot
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   this
                   ,
                   A
                   National
                   Synod
                   freely
                   called
                   ,
                   freely
                   debating
                   among
                   themselve
                   ,
                   must
                   settle
                   this
                   ,
                   when
                   that
                   every
                   Opinion
                   is
                   freely
                   and
                   clearly
                   heard
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   For
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   indeed
                   I
                   will
                   not
                
                 (
                 then
                 turning
                 to
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 that
                 touched
                 the
                 Ax
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Hurt
                   not
                   the
                   Ax
                   ,
                   that
                   may
                   hurt
                   me
                
                 *
                 .
                 
                   For
                   the
                   King
                   )
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   will
                   clearly
                   instruct
                   you
                   for
                   that
                   ,
                   therefore
                   because
                   it
                   concerns
                   my
                   own
                   particular
                   ,
                
                 I
                 
                   onely
                   give
                   you
                   a
                   touch
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   For
                   the
                   people
                   :
                   And
                   truly
                   I
                   desire
                   their
                   Liberty
                   and
                   Freedom
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   any
                   body
                   whomsoever
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   must
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   That
                   their
                   Liberty
                   and
                   their
                   Freedom
                   consists
                   i●●ving
                   of
                   Government
                   ;
                   those
                   Laws
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   their
                   
                   Life
                   and
                   their
                   Goods
                   may
                   be
                   most
                   their
                   own
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   for
                   having
                   share
                   in
                   Government
                   (
                   Sir
                   )
                   that
                   is
                   nothing
                   pertaining
                   to
                   them
                   ;
                   A
                   Subject
                   and
                   a
                   Soveraign
                   are
                   clean
                   different
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   until
                   they
                   do
                   that
                   ,
                
                 I
                 
                   mean
                   ,
                   That
                   you
                   do
                   put
                   the
                   People
                   in
                   that
                   Liberty
                   as
                
                 I
                 
                   say
                   ,
                   certainly
                   they
                   will
                   never
                   enjoy
                   themselves
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Sirs
                   ,
                   It
                   was
                   for
                   this
                   that
                   now
                
                 I
                 
                   am
                   come
                   here
                   :
                   If
                
                 I
                 
                   would
                   have
                   given
                   way
                   to
                   an
                   Arbitrary
                   way
                   ,
                   for
                   to
                   have
                   all
                   Laws
                   changed
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   the
                   Sword
                   ,
                
                 I
                 
                   needed
                   not
                   to
                   have
                   come
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                
                 I
                 
                   tell
                   you
                   (
                   and
                
                 I
                 
                   pray
                   God
                   it
                   be
                   not
                   layd
                   to
                   your
                   charge
                   )
                   That
                
                 I
                 
                   am
                   the
                   Martyr
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Introth
                   Sirs
                
                 ,
                 I
                 
                   shall
                   not
                   hold
                   you
                   much
                   longer
                   ,
                   for
                
                 I
                 
                   will
                   onely
                   say
                   this
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   That
                   intruth
                
                 I
                 
                   could
                   have
                   desired
                   some
                   little
                   time
                   longer
                   ,
                   because
                   that
                
                 I
                 
                   would
                   have
                   put
                   this
                   that
                
                 I
                 
                   have
                   said
                   in
                   a
                   little
                   more
                   order
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   little
                   better
                   digested
                   then
                
                 I
                 
                   have
                   done
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                
                 I
                 
                   hope
                   you
                   will
                   excuse
                   me
                
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 
                   have
                   delivered
                   my
                   Conscience
                
                 ,
                 I
                 
                   pray
                   God
                   that
                   you
                   do
                   take
                   those
                   courses
                   that
                   are
                   best
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   the
                   kingdom
                   &
                   your
                   own
                
                 salvations
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Dr.
                 Juxon
                 .
              
               
                 Will
                 your
                 Majesty
                 (
                 though
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 very
                 well
                 known
                 your
                 Majesties
                 affections
                 to
                 Religion
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 expected
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 )
                 say
                 somewhat
                 for
                 the
                 Worlds
                 satisfaction
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 
                   I
                   thank
                   you
                   very
                   heartily
                   (
                   my
                   Lord
                   for
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   almost
                   forgotten
                   it
                   .
                   Introth
                   Sirs
                   ,
                   My
                   Conscience
                   in
                   Religion
                   I
                   think
                   is
                   very
                   well
                   known
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   I
                   declare
                   before
                   you
                   all
                   ,
                   That
                   I
                   dye
                   a
                   Christian
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   profession
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   I
                   found
                   it
                   left
                   me
                   by
                   my
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   honest
                   man
                
                 *
                 
                   I
                   think
                   will
                   witness
                   it
                
                 .
                 Then
                 turning
                 to
                 the
                 Officers
                 ,
                 said
                 ;
                 
                   Sirs
                   ,
                   excuse
                   me
                   for
                   this
                   same
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   a
                   good
                   cause
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   have
                   a
                   gracious
                   God
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   say
                   no
                   more
                   .
                
                 Then
                 turning
                 to
                 Colonel
                 Hacker
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ;
                 
                   Take
                   care
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   put
                   me
                   to
                   pain
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   this
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   please
                   you
                
                 ;
                 But
                 then
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 coming
                 neer
                 the
                 Ax
                 ,
                 The
                 King
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Take
                   heed
                   of
                   the
                   Ax
                   ,
                   pray
                   take
                   heed
                   of
                   the
                   Ax
                   ,
                
                 Then
                 the
                 King
                 speaking
                 to
                 the
                 Executioner
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   shall
                   say
                   but
                   very
                   short
                   Prayers
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   I
                   thrust
                   out
                   my
                   hands
                
                 —
                 Then
                 the
                 King
                 called
                 to
                 Doctor
                 Juxon
                 for
                 his
                 Night-cap
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 put
                 it
                 on
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 Executioner
                 ,
                 
                   Does
                   my
                   hair
                   trouble
                   you
                
                 ?
                 who
                 desired
                 him
                 to
                 put
                 it
                 al●
                 under
                 his
                 Cap
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 did
                 accordingly
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 Executioner
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 :
                 Then
                 the
                 King
                 turning
                 to
                 Doctor
                 Juxon
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   have
                   a
                   good
                   Cause
                   and
                   a
                   gracious
                   God
                   on
                   my
                   side
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Doctor
                 Juxon
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 Stage
                 more
                 .
                 
                 This
                 Stage
                 is
                 turbulent
                 and
                 troublesom
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 short
                 one
                 :
                 But
                 you
                 may
                 consider
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 soon
                 carry
                 you
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 way
                 :
                 it
                 will
                 carry
                 you
                 from
                 earth
                 to
                 heaven
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 cordial
                 joy
                 and
                 comfort
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 
                   I
                   go
                   from
                   a
                   corruptible
                   to
                   an
                   incorruptible
                   Crown
                   ;
                   where
                   no
                   disturbance
                   can
                   be
                   ,
                   no
                   disturbance
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Doctor
                 Juxon
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 are
                 exchanged
                 from
                 a
                 Temporal
                 to
                 an
                 Eternal
                 Crown
                 ,
                 a
                 good
                 exchange
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 then
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 Executioner
                 ,
                 is
                 my
                 hair
                 well
                 ?
                 Then
                 the
                 King
                 took
                 off
                 His
                 Cloak
                 and
                 his
                 George
                 ,
                 giving
                 his
                 George
                 to
                 Doctor
                 Iuxon
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 Remember
                 *
                 —
                 Then
                 the
                 King
                 put
                 off
                 his
                 Dublet
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 in
                 his
                 Wastcoat
                 ,
                 put
                 his
                 Cloak
                 on
                 again
                 ,
                 then
                 looking
                 upon
                 the
                 Block
                 ,
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 Executioner
                 ,
                 
                   You
                   must
                   set
                   it
                   fast
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Executioner
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 fast
                 Sir.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 
                   It
                   might
                   have
                   been
                   a
                   little
                   higher
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Executioner
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 higher
                 Sir.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 
                   When
                   I
                   put
                   out
                   my
                   hands
                   this
                   way
                   ,
                
                 *
                 then
                 —
              
               
                 After
                 that
                 having
                 said
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 words
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 stood
                 )
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 with
                 hands
                 and
                 Eyes
                 lift
                 up
                 ;
                 Immediately
                 stooping
                 down
                 ,
                 laid
                 his
                 neck
                 upon
                 the
                 Block
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 
                 the
                 Executioner
                 again
                 putting
                 his
                 hair
                 under
                 his
                 Cap
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 said
                 (
                 Thinking
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 going
                 to
                 strike
                 )
                 stay
                 for
                 the
                 sign
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Executioner
                 .
              
               
                 Yes
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 please
                 your
                 Majesty
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               after
               a
               very
               little
               pawse
               ,
               the
               King
               stretching
               forth
               his
               hands
               ,
               The
               Executioner
               at
               one
               blow
               severed
               his
               head
               from
               his
               body
               .
            
             
               That
               when
               the
               Kings
               head
               was
               cut
               off
               ,
               the
               Executioner
               held
               it
               up
               ,
               and
               shewed
               it
               to
               the
               Spectators
               .
            
             
               And
               his
               Body
               was
               put
               in
               a
               Coffin
               covered
               with
               black
               Velvet
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               and
               conveyed
               into
               his
               Lodgings
               there
               :
               And
               from
               thence
               it
               was
               carried
               to
               his
               house
               at
               S.
               Iames's
               ,
               where
               his
               body
               was
               put
               in
               a
               Coffin
               of
               lead
               ,
               laid
               there
               to
               be
               seen
               by
               the
               people
               ;
               and
               about
               a
               fortnight
               after
               it
               was
               carried
               to
               Windsor
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lenox
               ,
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Hartford
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Southampton
               ,
               and
               Doctor
               Iuxon
               ,
               late
               Bishop
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               and
               Interred
               in
               the
               Cappel-Royal
               in
               the
               Valt
               with
               King
               Henry
               the
               eight
               ,
               having
               only
               this
               Inscription
               upon
               his
               Coffin
               .
               
                 Charls
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 England
              
               ,
               &c.
               1648.
               
            
             
               
                 Sic
                 transit
                 Gloria
                 Mundi
                 .
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               SEVERAL
               SPEECHES
               OF
               Duke
               Hamilton
               ,
               Earl
               of
               CAMBRIDG
               ,
               HENRY
               Earl
               of
               HOLLAND
               ,
               AND
               ARTHUR
               Lord
               CAPEL
               ,
               UPON
               THE
               SCAFFOLD
               Immediately
               before
               their
               EXECUTION
               ,
               on
               Friday
               March
               9.
               1649.
               
            
             
               Also
               the
               several
               Exhortations
               ,
               and
               Conferences
               with
               them
               upon
               the
               SCAFFOLD
               ,
               BY
               D.
               Sibbald
               ,
               M.
               Bolton
               ,
               &
               M.
               Hodges
               .
            
             
               London
               ,
               Printed
               for
               
                 Peter
                 Cole
                 ,
                 Francis
                 Tyton
              
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Playford
              
               .
               1650.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               The
               several
               speeches
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Cambridg
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Holland
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               Capel
               ,
               upon
               the
               Scaffold
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               UPon
               Friday
               the
               ninth
               of
               this
               instant
               ,
               being
               the
               day
               appointed
               for
               the
               Execution
               of
               the
               Sentence
               of
               Death
               upon
               the
               Earl
               of
               Cambridg
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Holland
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               Capel
               ,
               about
               ten
               of
               the
               Clock
               that
               morning
               L.
               Col.
               Beecher
               came
               with
               his
               Order
               to
               the
               several
               Prisoners
               at
               S.
               Iames's
               requiring
               them
               to
               come
               away
               ;
               According
               to
               which
               Order
               they
               were
               carried
               in
               Sedans
               with
               a
               Guard
               ,
               to
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Cottons
              
               house
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               
               where
               they
               continued
               about
               the
               space
               of
               two
               hours
               ,
               passing
               away
               most
               of
               that
               time
               in
               Religious
               and
               seasonable
               Conferences
               with
               the
               Ministers
               there
               present
               with
               them
               .
               After
               which
               ,
               being
               called
               away
               to
               the
               Scaffold
               ,
               it
               was
               desired
               ,
               that
               before
               they
               went
               ,
               they
               might
               have
               the
               opportunity
               of
               commending
               their
               souls
               to
               God
               by
               Prayer
               ,
               which
               being
               readily
               granted
               ,
               and
               the
               room
               voyded
               ,
               Mr.
               Bolton
               was
               desired
               by
               the
               Lord
               of
               Holland
               to
               take
               the
               pains
               with
               them
               ,
               which
               was
               accordingly
               done
               with
               great
               appearance
               of
               solemn
               Affection
               among
               them
               .
               Prayer
               being
               concluded
               ,
               and
               hearty
               thanks
               returned
               by
               them
               all
               to
               the
               Minister
               who
               performed
               ,
               as
               also
               to
               the
               rest
               who
               were
               their
               assistants
               in
               this
               sad
               time
               of
               trouble
               ;
               the
               Earl
               of
               Cambridg
               prepared
               first
               to
               go
               towards
               the
               place
               of
               Execution
               ;
               and
               after
               mutual
               embraces
               ,
               and
               some
               short
               ejaculatory
               expressions
               ,
               to
               and
               for
               his
               Fellow-sufferers
               ,
               he
               took
               his
               leave
               of
               them
               all
               ,
               and
               went
               along
               with
               the
               Officers
               ,
               attended
               upon
               by
               Dr.
               Sibbald
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               chosen
               for
               his
               Comforter
               in
               this
               his
               sad
               condition
               .
            
             
               The
               Scaffold
               being
               erected
               in
               the
               new
               Pallace-yard
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               over
               against
               the
               great
               Hal-Gate
               ,
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               place
               where
               the
               
                 High
                 Court
                 of
                 Iustice
              
               formerly
               sate
               (
               the
               Hal-doors
               being
               open
               ,
               )
               there
               was
               his
               Excellencies
               
               Regiment
               of
               Horse
               commanded
               by
               Cap.
               Disher
               ,
               and
               several
               Companies
               of
               Col.
               Hewsons
               and
               Colonel
               Prides
               Regiments
               of
               Foot
               drawn
               up
               in
               the
               place
               :
               When
               the
               Earl
               came
               from
               Westminster-Hall
               nere
               the
               Scaffold
               ,
               he
               was
               met
               by
               the
               Under-sheriff
               of
               Middlesex
               ,
               and
               a
               Guard
               of
               his
               men
               ,
               who
               took
               the
               charge
               of
               him
               from
               Lievt
               .
               Col.
               Beecher
               and
               the
               Partizans
               that
               were
               his
               Guard
               ;
               The
               Sheriff
               of
               London
               being
               also
               ,
               according
               to
               command
               from
               the
               
                 High
                 Court
                 of
                 Iustice
              
               ;
               present
               to
               see
               the
               Execution
               performed
               .
            
             
               The
               Earl
               of
               Cambridg
               being
               come
               upon
               the
               Scaffold
               ,
               and
               two
               of
               his
               own
               servants
               waiting
               upon
               him
               ,
               he
               first
               spake
               to
               the
               Doctor
               as
               followeth
               :
            
             
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Cambridg
                 .
              
               
                 Whether
                 shall
                 I
                 Pray
                 first
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Dr.
                 Sibb●ld
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 Your
                 Lordship
                 pleases
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Cambridg
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 of
                 Denbigh
                 has
                 sent
                 to
                 speak
                 with
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 the
                 fashion
                 .
                 I
                 may
                 ask
                 you
                 Sir
                 ;
                 Do
                 these
                 Gentlemen
                 expect
                 I
                 should
                 say
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 ;
                 They
                 cannot
                 hear
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Dr.
                 Sibbald
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 greater
                 silence
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 .
                 It
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 amiss
                 ,
                 if
                 your
                 Lordship
                 defer
                 your
                 
                 speaking
                 till
                 you
                 hear
                 from
                 his
                 Lordship
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Cambridg
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 something
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 House
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Dr.
                 Sibbald
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 suppose
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 no
                 interruption
                 to
                 your
                 Lordship
                 ,
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 were
                 there
                 not
                 something
                 of
                 concernment
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Cambridg
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 my
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 been
                 a
                 very
                 faithfull
                 servant
                 to
                 this
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 great
                 esteem
                 and
                 reputation
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Hall
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 to
                 speak
                 with
                 a
                 Servant
                 of
                 mine
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 something
                 to
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Dr.
                 Sibbald
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 will
                 not
                 lengthen
                 the
                 time
                 much
                 if
                 you
                 stay
                 while
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 return
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 you
                 should
                 do
                 well
                 to
                 bestow
                 your
                 time
                 now
                 in
                 meditating
                 upon
                 and
                 imploring
                 of
                 the
                 Free-mercy
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 for
                 your
                 Eternall
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 look
                 upon
                 that
                 ever-streaming
                 Fountain
                 of
                 his
                 precious
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 that
                 purgeth
                 us
                 from
                 all
                 our
                 sins
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 the
                 deepest
                 dye
                 ▪
                 The
                 Bloud
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 washes
                 away
                 all
                 our
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Bloud
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 poured
                 forth
                 upon
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 by
                 a
                 lively
                 Faith
                 lay
                 hold
                 upon
                 him
                 .
                 
                   God
                   so
                   loved
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   gave
                   his
                   only
                   begotten
                   Son
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   ,
                   that
                   whosoever
                   believed
                   in
                   him
                   should
                   not
                   perish
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   have
                   everlasting
                   Life
                
                 ;
                 That
                 is
                 now
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 Rock
                 on
                 which
                 you
                 must
                 chiefly
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 labor
                 to
                 fix
                 your self
                 in
                 the
                 Free-mercy
                 of
                 God
                 through
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 whose
                 mercies
                 are
                 from
                 everlasting
                 to
                 everlasting
                 ,
                 unto
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 with
                 
                   the
                   Eye
                   of
                   Faith
                   behold
                   him
                
                 :
                 Behold
                 Jesus
                 
                   the
                   Author
                
                 and
                 
                   Finisher
                   of
                   your
                   Salvation
                
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 satisfied
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 God
                 by
                 
                   that
                   Al-sufficiency
                   of
                   his
                   Sacrifice
                
                 ,
                 which
                 once
                 for
                 all
                 
                   he
                   offered
                   upon
                   the
                   Cross
                   for
                   the
                   sins
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   World
                   ,
                
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 sting
                 of
                 Death
                 is
                 taken
                 away
                 from
                 all
                 believers
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 hath
                 sanctified
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 passage
                 
                   to
                   everlasting
                
                 blessedness
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Waters
                   of
                   Iordan
                   run
                   somewhat
                   rough
                   and
                   surly
                   ,
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Wilderness
                   and
                   our
                   passage
                   into
                
                 Canaan
                 ;
                 but
                 let
                 us
                 rest
                 upon
                 the
                 Ark
                 (
                 my
                 Lord
                 )
                 
                   the
                   Ark
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 carry
                 us
                 through
                 and
                 above
                 all
                 those
                 waves
                 
                   to
                   that
                   Rock
                   of
                   Ages
                
                 ,
                 which
                 no
                 flood
                 nor
                 waves
                 can
                 reach
                 unto
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 yesterday
                 ,
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 against
                 whom
                 
                   the
                   Powers
                   and
                   Principalities
                   ,
                   the
                   Gates
                   of
                   Hell
                   ,
                   shall
                   never
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   prevail
                
                 ;
                 Lift
                 up
                 and
                 fasten
                 your
                 eyes
                 now
                 upon
                 Christ
                 Crucified
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   labor
                   to
                   behold
                   Iesus
                   standing
                   at
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   of
                   his
                   Father
                   ,
                
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Protomartyr
                   Stephen
                   )
                   ready
                   to
                   receive
                   your
                   Soul
                   ,
                
                 when
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 separated
                 
                   from
                   this
                   Frail
                   and
                   Mortal
                   body
                
                 :
                 Alas
                 ,
                 
                 no
                 man
                 would
                 desire
                 Life
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 knew
                 before-hand
                 what
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 vexation
                 and
                 trouble
                 ,
                 grief
                 and
                 discontent
                 that
                 waits
                 upon
                 every
                 condition
                 ,
                 whether
                 publique
                 or
                 private
                 ;
                 in
                 every
                 station
                 and
                 calling
                 there
                 are
                 several
                 miseries
                 and
                 troubles
                 that
                 are
                 inseparable
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 Therefore
                 what
                 a
                 blessed
                 thing
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 speedy
                 and
                 comfortable
                 passage
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 raging
                 sea
                 ,
                 
                   into
                   the
                   Port
                   of
                   everlasting
                   Happiness
                
                 :
                 We
                 must
                 pass
                 through
                 a
                 Sea
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Sea
                 of
                 Christ
                 Blood
                 in
                 which
                 never
                 Soul
                 suffered
                 shipwrack
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 blown
                 with
                 winds
                 and
                 Tempests
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 
                   the
                   Gales
                   of
                   Gods
                   Spirit
                   upon
                   us
                   ,
                
                 which
                 blow
                 away
                 all
                 contrary
                 winds
                 of
                 diffidence
                 in
                 his
                 Mercy
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 one
                 acquainting
                 the
                 Earl
                 ,
                 his
                 servant
                 was
                 coming
                 ,
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 So
                 Sir
                 ;
                 And
                 turning
                 to
                 the
                 under-Sheriffs
                 son
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Cambridg
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 have
                 you
                 your
                 Warrant
                 here
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Sheriff
                 .
              
               
                 Yes
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 Command
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Cambridg
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Command
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 take
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 of
                 staying
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Denbighs
                 sending
                 to
                 speak
                 with
                 me
                 ;
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 for
                 what
                 he
                 desires
                 me
                 to
                 stay
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Dr.
                 Sibbald
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 presume
                 Mr.
                 Sheriff
                 will
                 not
                 grudg
                 your
                 Lordship
                 a
                 few
                 minutes
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 work
                 as
                 this
                 is
                 in
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Lordships
                 servant
                 being
                 returned
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 delivered
                 his
                 Message
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Cambridg
                 privately
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 So
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 done
                 now
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 turning
                 to
                 the
                 Front
                 of
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 ,
                 before
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Pallace
                 )
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 concourse
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 He
                 said
                 ;
              
            
             
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Cambridg
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 
                   think
                   it
                   is
                   truly
                   not
                   very
                   necessary
                   for
                   me
                   to
                   speak
                   much
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   many
                   Gentlemen
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   there
                   that
                   sees
                   me
                   ,
                   but
                   my
                   voyce
                   is
                   so
                   weak
                   ,
                   so
                   low
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   cannot
                   hear
                   me
                   ,
                   neither
                   truly
                   was
                   I
                   ever
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   so
                   much
                   in
                   love
                   with
                   speaking
                   ,
                   or
                   with
                   any
                   thing
                   I
                   had
                   to
                   express
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   took
                   delight
                   in
                   it
                   ;
                   yet
                   this
                   being
                   the
                   last
                   time
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   to
                   do
                   so
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   Divine
                   Providence
                   of
                   Almighty
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   hath
                   brought
                   me
                   to
                   this
                   end
                   justly
                   for
                   my
                   sins
                   .
                   I
                   shall
                   to
                   you
                   Sir
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Sheriff
                   ,
                   declare
                   thus
                   much
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   matter
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   now
                   to
                   suffer
                   for
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   ,
                
                 as
                 being
                 a
                 Traytor
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 :
                 
                   Truly
                   Sir
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   
                   Country
                   that
                   I
                   equally
                   loved
                   with
                   my
                   own
                   ,
                   I
                   made
                   no
                   difference
                   ,
                   I
                   never
                   intended
                   either
                   the
                   generality
                   of
                   it's
                   prejudice
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   particular
                   mans
                   in
                   it
                   ;
                   What
                   I
                   did
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   Command
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   where
                   I
                   was
                   born
                   ,
                   whose
                   Commands
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   disobey
                   ,
                   without
                   running
                   into
                   the
                   same
                   hazard
                   there
                   ,
                   of
                   that
                   condition
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   now
                   in
                   :
                   The
                   ends
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   of
                   that
                   Engagement
                   is
                   publique
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   in
                   Print
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   need
                   to
                   specifie
                   them
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Dr.
                 Sibbald
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Sun
                 perhaps
                 will
                 be
                 too
                 much
                 in
                 your
                 Lordships
                 face
                 ;
                 as
                 you
                 speak
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Cambridg
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 Sir
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 burn
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 hope
                 I
                 shall
                 see
                 a
                 brighter
                 Sun
                 then
                 this
                 Sir
                 ,
                 very
                 speedily
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Dr.
                 Sibbald
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Sun
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 .
                 my
                 Lord.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Cambridg
                 .
              
               
                 (
                 But
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 was
                 saying
                 Sir.
                 )
                 
                   It
                   pleased
                   God
                   so
                   to
                   dispose
                   that
                   Army
                   under
                   my
                   Command
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   ruined
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   ,
                   as
                   their
                   General
                   ,
                   clothed
                   with
                   a
                   Commission
                   ,
                   stand
                   here
                   ,
                   now
                   ready
                   to
                   dye
                   ;
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   trouble
                   you
                   with
                   repeating
                   of
                   my
                   Plea
                   ,
                   what
                   I
                   said
                   in
                   my
                   own
                   Defence
                   at
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                
                 JUSTICE
                 ,
                 
                   my self
                   being
                   satisfied
                   with
                   the
                   Commands
                   
                   that
                   are
                   laid
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   satisfied
                   with
                   the
                   justness
                   of
                   their
                   procedure
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   this
                   Land.
                   God
                   is
                   just
                   ,
                   and
                   howsoever
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   say
                   any
                   thing
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   the
                   Sentence
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   I
                   do
                   willingly
                   submit
                   to
                   his
                   Divine
                   Providence
                   ,
                   and
                   acknowledg
                   that
                   very
                   many
                   ways
                   I
                   deserve
                   even
                   a
                   wordly
                   punishment
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   hereafter
                   ,
                   for
                   we
                   are
                   all
                   sinful
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   a
                   great
                   one
                   ;
                   yet
                   for
                   my
                   comfort
                   I
                   know
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   God
                   heaven
                   that
                   is
                   exceeding
                   merciful
                   ;
                   I
                   know
                   my
                   Redeemer
                   sits
                   at
                   his
                   right
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   am
                   confident
                
                 (
                 clapping
                 his
                 hand
                 to
                 his
                 brest
                 )
                 
                   is
                   mediating
                   for
                   me
                   at
                   this
                   instant
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   hopeful
                   through
                   his
                   Free-Grace
                   and
                   al-sufficient
                   merits
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   pardoned
                   of
                   my
                   sins
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   received
                   into
                   his
                   mercy
                   ,
                   upon
                   that
                   I
                   rely
                   ,
                   trusting
                   to
                   nothing
                   but
                   ▪
                   the
                   Free-Grace
                   of
                   God
                   through
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   been
                   tainted
                   with
                   my
                   Religion
                   I
                   thank
                   God
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   since
                   my
                   Infancy
                   it
                   hath
                   been
                   such
                   as
                   hath
                   been
                   profest
                   in
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   and
                   established
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   't
                   is
                   not
                   this
                   Religion
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   Religion
                   ,
                   nor
                   this
                   or
                   that
                   fancy
                   of
                   men
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   built
                   upon
                   ,
                   t
                   is
                   but
                   one
                   that
                   's
                   right
                   ,
                   one
                   that
                   's
                   sure
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   comes
                   from
                   God.
                   Sir
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Free-Grace
                   of
                   our
                   Saviour
                   .
                   Sir
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   truly
                   something
                   that
                
                 *
                 
                   (
                   had
                   I
                   thought
                   my
                   Speech
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   thus
                   taken
                   )
                   I
                   would
                   have
                   digested
                   
                   it
                   into
                   some
                   better
                   method
                   then
                   now
                   I
                   can
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   desire
                   these
                   Gentlemen
                   that
                   does
                   write
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   will
                   not
                   wrong
                   me
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   not
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   be
                   published
                   to
                   my
                   disadvantage
                   ,
                   for
                   truly
                   I
                   did
                   not
                   intend
                   to
                   have
                   spoken
                   thus
                   when
                   I
                   came
                   here
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   There
                   is
                   ,
                   Sirs
                   ,
                   terrible
                   Aspersions
                   has
                   been
                   laid
                   upon
                   my self
                   ;
                   truly
                   such
                   as
                   ,
                   I
                   thank
                   God
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   very
                   free
                   from
                   ;
                   as
                   if
                   my
                   actions
                   and
                   intentions
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   such
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   pretended
                   for
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   notwithstanding
                   what
                   I
                   pretended
                   it
                   was
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   nothing
                   less
                   intended
                   then
                   to
                   serve
                   him
                   in
                   it
                   .
                   I
                   was
                   bred
                   with
                   him
                   for
                   many
                   years
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   his
                   Domestique
                   servant
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   was
                   nothing
                   declar'd
                   by
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   that
                   was
                   not
                   really
                   intended
                   by
                   me
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   in
                   it
                   I
                   ventured
                   my
                   Life
                   one
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   I
                   loose
                   it
                   another
                   way
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   was
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   ends
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ;
                   I
                   speak
                   only
                   of
                   that
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   rest
                   has
                   many
                   particulars
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   clear
                   my self
                   from
                   so
                   horrid
                   an
                   Aspersion
                   as
                   is
                   laid
                   upon
                   me
                   :
                   neither
                   was
                   there
                   any
                   other
                   design
                   known
                   to
                   me
                   by
                   the
                   incoming
                   of
                   that
                   Army
                   ,
                   then
                   what
                   is
                   really
                   in
                   the
                   Declaration
                   published
                   .
                   His
                   Person
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   profess
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   reason
                   to
                   love
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   my
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   my
                   Master
                   :
                   it
                   has
                   pleased
                   God
                   now
                   to
                   dispose
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   thought
                   flattery
                   to
                   have
                   said
                   
                   this
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   end
                   in
                   me
                   for
                   the
                   saying
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   free
                   my self
                   from
                   that
                   Calumny
                   which
                   lay
                   upon
                   me
                   :
                   I
                   cannot
                   gain
                   by
                   it
                   ;
                   yet
                   truth
                   is
                   that
                   which
                   we
                   shall
                   gain
                   by
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   There
                   hath
                   been
                   much
                   spoken
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   of
                   an
                   invitation
                   into
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   :
                   it
                   's
                   mentioned
                   in
                   that
                   Declaration
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   to
                   that
                   I
                   did
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   remit
                   my self
                   :
                   and
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   very
                   much
                   laboured
                   for
                   discoveries
                   of
                   these
                   Inviters
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   no
                   time
                   to
                   dissemble
                   .
                   How
                   willing
                   I
                   was
                   to
                   have
                   served
                   this
                   Nation
                   in
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   was
                   in
                   my
                   power
                   ,
                   is
                   known
                   to
                   very
                   many
                   honest
                   Pious
                   and
                   Religious
                   men
                   ;
                   and
                   how
                   ready
                   I
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   to
                   have
                   done
                   what
                   I
                   could
                   to
                   have
                   served
                   them
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   had
                   pleased
                   them
                   to
                   have
                   preserved
                   my
                   Life
                   ,
                   in
                   whose
                   hands
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   power
                   :
                   They
                   have
                   not
                   thought
                   it
                   fit
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   I
                   am
                   become
                   unuseful
                   in
                   that
                   which
                   willingly
                   I
                   would
                   have
                   done
                   .
                   As
                   I
                   said
                   at
                   first
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   say
                   now
                   concerning
                   that
                   point
                   ;
                   I
                   wish
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   happiness
                   ,
                   I
                   wish
                   its
                   peace
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   Sir
                   ,
                   I
                   wish
                   that
                   this
                   bloud
                   of
                   mine
                   may
                   be
                   the
                   last
                   that
                   is
                   drawn
                   :
                   and
                   howsoever
                   I
                   may
                   perhaps
                   have
                   some
                   reluctancie
                   with
                   my
                   my self
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   my
                   suffering
                   ,
                   for
                   my
                   Fact
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   freely
                   forgive
                   all
                   ;
                   Sir
                   ,
                   I
                   carry
                   no
                   rancor
                   along
                   with
                   me
                   to
                   my
                   grave
                   :
                   His
                   will
                   be
                   done
                   that
                   has
                   created
                   both
                   heaven
                   and
                   earth
                   ,
                   and
                   me
                   a
                   poor
                   miserable
                   sinful
                   creature
                   
                   now
                   speaking
                   before
                   him
                   .
                   For
                   me
                   to
                   speak
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   to
                   you
                   of
                   State-business
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   or
                   my
                   opinion
                   in
                   that
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   any
                   thing
                   in
                   that
                   nature
                   ,
                   Truly
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   no
                   end
                   ,
                   it
                   contributes
                   nothing
                   :
                   My
                   own
                   inclination
                   hath
                   been
                   to
                   Peace
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   begining
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   known
                   to
                   many
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   never
                   was
                   an
                   ill
                   instrument
                   betwixt
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   his
                   People
                   ;
                   I
                   never
                   acted
                   to
                   the
                   prejudice
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   I
                   bore
                   no
                   Arms
                   ,
                   I
                   medled
                   not
                   with
                   it
                   ;
                   I
                   was
                   not
                   wanting
                   by
                   my
                   Prayers
                   to
                   God
                   Almighty
                   for
                   the
                   happiness
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   I
                   shall
                   pray
                   still
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   may
                   so
                   direct
                   him
                   as
                   that
                   may
                   be
                   done
                   which
                   shall
                   tend
                   to
                   his
                   Glory
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   peace
                   and
                   happiness
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   much
                   more
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   remember
                   of
                   ;
                   I
                   think
                   I
                   have
                   spoken
                   of
                   my
                   Religion
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Dr.
                 Sibbald
                 .
              
               
                 Your
                 Lordship
                 has
                 not
                 so
                 fully
                 said
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Cambridg
                 .
              
               
                 Truly
                 I
                 do
                 believe
                 I
                 did
                 say
                 something
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Dr.
                 Sibbald
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 you
                 did
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 pleasing
                 to
                 hear
                 it
                 from
                 your
                 Lordship
                 again
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Cambridg
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Truly
                   Sir
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Profession
                   of
                   my
                   Religion
                   ,
                   That
                   which
                   I
                   said
                   was
                   the
                   established
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   practised
                   in
                   my
                   own
                   Kingdom
                   where
                   I
                   was
                   born
                   
                   and
                   bred
                   ;
                   my
                   Tenents
                   they
                   need
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   exprest
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   known
                   to
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   of
                   a
                   rigid
                   opinion
                   ;
                   many
                   Godly
                   men
                   there
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   may
                   have
                   scruples
                   which
                   do
                   not
                   concern
                   me
                   at
                   all
                   at
                   no
                   time
                   ;
                   they
                   may
                   differ
                   in
                   opinion
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   now
                   then
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   ;
                   differing
                   in
                   Opinion
                   does
                   not
                   move
                   me
                   (
                   not
                   any
                   mans
                   )
                   my
                   own
                   is
                   clear
                   :
                   Sir
                   ,
                   The
                   Lord
                   forgive
                   me
                   my
                   sins
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   forgive
                   freely
                   all
                   those
                   ,
                   that
                   even
                   I
                   might
                   as
                   a
                   Wordly
                   man
                   ,
                   have
                   the
                   greatest
                   animosity
                   against
                   ;
                   We
                   are
                   bidden
                   to
                   forgive
                   ;
                   Sir
                   ,
                   'T
                   is
                   a
                   Command
                   laid
                   upon
                   us
                   (
                   and
                   there
                   mentioned
                   )
                
                 Forgive
                 us
                 our
                 Trespasses
                 ,
                 as
                 We
                 forgive
                 them
                 that
                 trespass
                 against
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Dr.
                 Sibbald
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 our
                 Saviours
                 Rule
                 ,
                 
                   Love
                   your
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   blesse
                   them
                   that
                   curse
                   you
                   ,
                   Pray
                   for
                   them
                   that
                   Persecute
                   you
                   ,
                   do
                   good
                   to
                   them
                   which
                   despightfully
                   use
                   you
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Cambridg
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   high
                   time
                   for
                   me
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   end
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   I
                   remember
                   no
                   more
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   pray
                   to
                   God
                   Almighty
                   a
                   few
                   words
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   I
                   have
                   done
                   .
                
              
               
                 Then
                 kneeling
                 down
                 with
                 Doctor
                 Sibbald
                 ,
                 He
                 prayed
                 thus
                 .
              
               
                 
                   MOST
                   Blessed
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   thy
                   poor
                   and
                   most
                   unworthy
                   Servant
                   come
                   to
                   th●●
                   ,
                   presuming
                   
                   in
                   thy
                   infinite
                   mercy
                   and
                   the
                   merits
                   of
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   who
                   sits
                   upon
                   the
                   Throne
                   ,
                   I
                   come
                   flying
                   from
                   that
                   of
                   Justice
                   ,
                   to
                   that
                   of
                   mercy
                   ,
                   and
                   tenderness
                   for
                   his
                   sake
                   which
                   shed
                   his
                   bloud
                   for
                   sinners
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   take
                   compassion
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   will
                   look
                   upon
                   me
                   as
                   one
                   that
                   graciously
                   hears
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   look
                   upon
                   me
                   as
                   one
                   that
                   hath
                   redeemed
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   look
                   upon
                   me
                   as
                   one
                   that
                   hath
                   shed
                   his
                   bloud
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   look
                   upon
                   me
                   as
                   one
                   who
                   now
                   cals
                   and
                   hopes
                   to
                   be
                   saved
                   by
                   his
                   Al-sufficient
                   merits
                   ;
                   for
                   his
                   sake
                   ,
                   Glorious
                   God
                   ,
                   have
                   compassion
                   upon
                   me
                   in
                   the
                   freeness
                   of
                   thy
                   infinite
                   mercy
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   this
                   sinful
                   Soul
                   of
                   mine
                   shall
                   depart
                   out
                   of
                   this
                   frail
                   carcass
                   of
                   clay
                   ,
                   I
                   may
                   be
                   carried
                   into
                   thy
                   everlasting
                   Glory
                   ;
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   by
                   thy
                   Free-Grace
                   ,
                   and
                   out
                   of
                   thy
                   infinite
                   mercy
                   hear
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   look
                   down
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   compassion
                   upon
                   me
                   ;
                   and
                   thou
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   ,
                   thou
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   my
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   my
                   Redeemer
                   ,
                   hear
                   me
                   ,
                   take
                   pitty
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   take
                   pitty
                   upon
                   me
                   gracious
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   deal
                   with
                   my
                   soul
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   thy
                   precious
                   merits
                   I
                   may
                   attain
                   to
                   thy
                   Ioy
                   and
                   Bliss
                   ;
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   remember
                   me
                   so
                   miserable
                   and
                   sinful
                   a
                   creature
                   ;
                   Now
                   thou
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   thou
                   O
                   Lord
                   that
                   dyed
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   receive
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   receive
                   me
                   into
                   thy
                   own
                   bound
                   of
                   mercy
                   ;
                   O
                   Lord
                   I
                   trust
                   in
                   thee
                   ,
                   suffer
                   me
                   not
                   now
                   to
                   be
                   confounded
                   ,
                   Satan
                   
                   has
                   had
                   too
                   long
                   possession
                   of
                   this
                   soule
                   ,
                   O
                   let
                   him
                   not
                   now
                   prevail
                   against
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   let
                   me
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   from
                   henceforth
                   dwell
                   with
                   thee
                   for
                   evermore
                   .
                   Now
                   Lord
                   it
                   is
                   thy
                   time
                   to
                   hear
                   me
                   ,
                   hear
                   me
                   gracious
                   Iesus
                   ,
                   even
                   for
                   thy
                   own
                   goodness
                   ,
                   mercy
                   ,
                   and
                   truth
                   ;
                   O
                   Glorious
                   God
                   ,
                   O
                   blessed
                   Father
                   ,
                   O
                   holy
                   Redeemer
                   ,
                   O
                   gracious
                   Comforter
                   ,
                   O
                   holy
                   and
                   blessed
                   Trinity
                   ,
                   I
                   doe
                   render
                   up
                   my
                   soul
                   into
                   thy
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   commit
                   it
                   with
                   the
                   mediation
                   of
                   my
                   Redeemer
                   ,
                   praising
                   thee
                   for
                   all
                   thy
                   dispensation
                   that
                   it
                   has
                   pleased
                   thee
                   to
                   confer
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   even
                   for
                   this
                   ,
                   praise
                   ,
                   and
                   honor
                   ,
                   and
                   thanks
                   of
                   this
                   time
                   forth
                   for
                   evermore
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Dr.
                 Sibbald
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 trust
                 you
                 now
                 behold
                 with
                 the
                 Eye
                 of
                 Faith
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 shining
                 upon
                 your
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 chearfully
                 submit
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 redeemed
                 us
                 through
                 his
                 bloud
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 appear
                 at
                 the
                 Tribunal
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 clothed
                 with
                 the
                 white
                 robe
                 of
                 his
                 unspoted
                 Righteousness
                 ;
                 The
                 Lord
                 grant
                 that
                 with
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 Faith
                 you
                 may
                 now
                 see
                 the
                 heavens
                 opened
                 ,
                 and
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 standing
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 ready
                 to
                 receive
                 you
                 into
                 his
                 arms
                 of
                 mercy
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Cambridg
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 the
                 Earl
                 turning
                 to
                 the
                 Executioner
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 shall
                 I
                 put
                 on
                 another
                 
                 Cap
                 ,
                 must
                 this
                 hair
                 be
                 turned
                 up
                 from
                 my
                 neck
                 ?
                 there
                 are
                 three
                 of
                 my
                 servants
                 to
                 give
                 satisfaction
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Dr.
                 Sibbald
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 give
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 about
                 you
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 assured
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 reconciled
                 unto
                 you
                 through
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 witnesseth
                 to
                 you
                 that
                 Christ
                 is
                 become
                 now
                 a
                 Jesus
                 unto
                 you
                 ;
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 fasten
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 your
                 Faith
                 upon
                 Jesus
                 the
                 Author
                 and
                 finisher
                 of
                 your
                 salvation
                 ,
                 who
                 himself
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 violent
                 death
                 for
                 the
                 redemption
                 of
                 mankinde
                 ,
                 he
                 chearfully
                 submitted
                 to
                 his
                 Fathers
                 good
                 pleasure
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 blessed
                 and
                 holy
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 has
                 part
                 (
                 my
                 Lord
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 resurrection
                 ;
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 riser
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 both
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 and
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 over
                 him
                 the
                 second
                 death
                 shall
                 have
                 no
                 power
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 unspeakable
                 joy
                 of
                 a
                 believer
                 .
                 That
                 at
                 the
                 hour
                 of
                 death
                 his
                 soul
                 hath
                 an
                 immediate
                 passage
                 from
                 this
                 earthly
                 Tabernacle
                 to
                 that
                 Region
                 of
                 endless
                 Glory
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 presence
                 there
                 is
                 fulness
                 of
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 whose
                 right
                 hand
                 there
                 are
                 pleasures
                 for
                 evermore
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Cambridg
                 turning
                 to
                 the
                 Executioner
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 which
                 way
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 me
                 lie
                 ▪
                 Sir
                 ?
              
            
             
               
               
                 Executioner
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Executioner
                 pointing
                 to
                 the
                 front
                 of
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 ,
                 The
                 Earl
                 replyed
                 ,
                 What
                 ,
                 my
                 head
                 this
                 way
                 ?
                 Then
                 the
                 Under-sheriffs
                 son
                 ,
                 said
                 ;
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 Order
                 is
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 lay
                 your
                 head
                 towards
                 the
                 
                   High-Court
                   of
                   Justice
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Cambridg
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 little
                 discourse
                 in
                 private
                 with
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 servants
                 ▪
                 kneeled
                 down
                 on
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 ,
                 and
                 prayed
                 a
                 while
                 to
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 he
                 had
                 finished
                 his
                 prayers
                 ,
                 D.
                 Sibbald
                 spake
                 to
                 him
                 thus
                 :
              
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 humbly
                 beseech
                 God
                 ,
                 That
                 you
                 may
                 now
                 with
                 a
                 holy
                 and
                 Christian
                 courage
                 give
                 up
                 your
                 soul
                 to
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 your
                 Faithful
                 Creator
                 and
                 gracious
                 Redeemer
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 dismaied
                 with
                 any
                 sad
                 apprehension
                 of
                 the
                 Terrors
                 of
                 this
                 death
                 :
                 And
                 what
                 a
                 blessed
                 and
                 glorious
                 exchange
                 you
                 shall
                 make
                 within
                 a
                 very
                 few
                 minutes
                 !
              
               
                 Then
                 with
                 a
                 Chearful
                 and
                 smiling
                 Countenance
                 ,
                 The
                 Earl
                 embracing
                 the
                 Dr.
                 in
                 his
                 Arms
                 said
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Cambridg
                 .
              
               
                 Truly
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 take
                 you
                 in
                 mine
                 arms
                 ,
                 and
                 truly
                 ,
                 I
                 bless
                 God
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 fear
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 an
                 assurance
                 that
                 is
                 grounded
                 here
                 ;
                 (
                 laying
                 his
                 hand
                 upon
                 his
                 heart
                 .
                 )
                 Now
                 that
                 gives
                 me
                 more
                 true
                 joy
                 then
                 ever
                 I
                 had
                 ,
                 I
                 pass
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 miserable
                 world
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 an
                 Eternal
                 
                 and
                 glorious
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 and
                 Sir
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 most
                 sinful
                 creature
                 ,
                 yet
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 I
                 know
                 is
                 infinite
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 bless
                 my
                 God
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 go
                 with
                 so
                 clear
                 a
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 That
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 the
                 man
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 personally
                 injured
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Dr.
                 Sibbald
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 marvellous
                 great
                 satisfaction
                 that
                 at
                 this
                 last
                 hour
                 you
                 can
                 say
                 so
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 the
                 Lord
                 for
                 his
                 eternal
                 mercy
                 strengthen
                 your
                 faith
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 moment
                 of
                 your
                 dissolution
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 the
                 arms
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 stretched
                 out
                 ready
                 to
                 receive
                 your
                 soul
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Cambridg
                 embracing
                 those
                 his
                 servants
                 which
                 were
                 there
                 present
                 ,
                 said
                 to
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 You
                 have
                 been
                 very
                 faithful
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 bless
                 you
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Cambridg
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 turning
                 to
                 the
                 Executioner
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 shall
                 say
                 a
                 very
                 short
                 prayer
                 to
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 while
                 I
                 lie
                 down
                 there
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 stretch
                 out
                 my
                 hand
                 (
                 my
                 right
                 hand
                 )
                 then
                 Sir
                 ,
                 do
                 your
                 duty
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 do
                 freely
                 forgive
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 I
                 do
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Dr.
                 Sibbald
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 in
                 great
                 mercy
                 go
                 along
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 everlasting
                 life
                 ,
                 strengthening
                 your
                 Faith
                 in
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 passage
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 a
                 
                 short
                 passage
                 unto
                 eternal
                 glory
                 .
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 free
                 grace
                 of
                 your
                 gracious
                 God
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 now
                 able
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   Death
                   ,
                   where
                   is
                   thy
                   sting
                   ?
                   O
                   Grave
                   !
                   where
                   is
                   thy
                   victory
                   ?
                
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 comfortable
                 answer
                 ,
                 
                   Blessed
                   be
                   God
                   ,
                   blessed
                   be
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   hath
                   given
                   me
                   an
                   assurance
                   of
                   victory
                   through
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Then
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Cambridg
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 Executioner
                 ,
                 Must
                 I
                 lie
                 all
                 along
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Execut.
                 
              
               
                 Yes
                 ,
                 and
                 't
                 please
                 your
                 Lordship
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Camb.
                 
              
               
                 When
                 I
                 stretch
                 out
                 my
                 hands
                 —
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 fit
                 my
                 Head
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 tell
                 me
                 if
                 I
                 be
                 right
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 me
                 lie
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Execut.
                 
              
               
                 Your
                 shirt
                 must
                 be
                 pin'd
                 back
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 lies
                 too
                 high
                 upon
                 your
                 shoulders
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 done
                 accordingly
                 .
                 )
              
            
             
               
                 Dr
                 Sibbald
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 now
                 ,
                 now
                 lift
                 up
                 your
                 eyes
                 unto
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 your self
                 now
                 into
                 the
                 everlasting
                 arms
                 of
                 your
                 most
                 gracious
                 Redeemer
                 .
              
            
             
               Then
               the
               Earl
               having
               layd
               his
               Head
               over
               the
               Block
               ,
               said
               ,
               Is
               this
               right
               ?
            
             
               
                 Dr
                 Sibbald
                 .
              
               
                 Jesus
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 have
                 mercy
                 upon
                 you
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Execut.
                 
              
               
                 Lie
                 a
                 little
                 lower
                 Sir.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Camb.
                 
              
               
                 Well
                 ,
                 stay
                 then
                 till
                 I
                 give
                 you
                 the
                 signe
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 having
                 layn
                 a
                 short
                 space
                 devoutly
                 praying
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 stretched
                 out
                 
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Executioner
                 at
                 one
                 blow
                 severed
                 his
                 Head
                 from
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 received
                 by
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 then
                 kneeling
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 Crimsion
                 Taffety
                 Scarf
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 the
                 Body
                 immediately
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 Coffin
                 ,
                 brought
                 upon
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 conveyed
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 that
                 was
                 Sir
                 JOHN
                 HAMILTONS
                 at
                 the
                 Me●●es
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 now
                 remains
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 execution
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 Guard
                 went
                 immediately
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Holland
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 in
                 the
                 mid
                 way
                 between
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 and
                 Westminster-Hall
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Under-Sheriffs
                 son
                 having
                 received
                 him
                 into
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 conducted
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 ,
                 he
                 taking
                 Mr.
                 Bolton
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 passed
                 all
                 along
                 to
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 discoursing
                 together
                 :
                 upon
                 which
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 observing
                 his
                 voyce
                 would
                 not
                 reach
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 the
                 Guard
                 compassed
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Holland
                 .
              
               
                 
                   It
                   is
                   to
                   no
                   purpose
                   (
                   I
                   think
                   )
                   to
                   speak
                   any
                   thing
                   here
                   .
                   Which
                   way
                   must
                   I
                   speak
                   ?
                
                 And
                 then
                 being
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 front
                 of
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 ,
                 he
                 (
                 leaning
                 over
                 the
                 rails
                 )
                 said
                 ;
                 
                   I
                   think
                   it
                   is
                   fit
                   to
                   say
                   something
                   ,
                   since
                   God
                   hath
                   called
                   me
                   to
                   this
                   place
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   thing
                   which
                   I
                   must
                   profess
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   what
                   concerns
                   
                   my
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   breading
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   been
                   in
                   a
                   good
                   Family
                   that
                   hath
                   ever
                   been
                   faithful
                   to
                   the
                   true
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   bred
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   lived
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   which
                   by
                   Gods
                   grace
                   and
                   mercy
                   I
                   shall
                   dye
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   lived
                   according
                   to
                   that
                   education
                   I
                   had
                   in
                   that
                   Family
                   where
                   I
                   was
                   born
                   and
                   bred
                   :
                   I
                   hope
                   God
                   will
                   forgive
                   me
                   my
                   sins
                   ,
                   since
                   I
                   conceive
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   very
                   much
                   his
                   pleasure
                   to
                   bring
                   me
                   to
                   this
                   place
                   for
                   the
                   sins
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   committed
                   .
                   The
                   cause
                   that
                   hath
                   brought
                   me
                   hither
                   ,
                   I
                   beleeve
                   by
                   many
                   hath
                   been
                   much
                   mistaken
                   :
                   They
                   have
                   conceived
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   had
                   ill
                   designs
                   to
                   the
                   State
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   :
                   Truly
                   I
                   look
                   upon
                   it
                   as
                   a
                   Judgment
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   just
                   Judgment
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   not
                   but
                   I
                   have
                   offended
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   State
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   had
                   an
                   extream
                   vanity
                   in
                   serving
                   them
                   very
                   extra-ordinarily
                   .
                   For
                   those
                   actions
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   done
                   ,
                   I
                   think
                   it
                   is
                   known
                   they
                   have
                   been
                   ever
                   very
                   faithful
                   to
                   the
                   Publique
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   particularly
                   to
                   Parliaments
                   .
                   My
                   affections
                   have
                   been
                   ever
                   exprest
                   truly
                   and
                   clearly
                   to
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   dispositions
                   of
                   affairs
                   now
                   have
                   put
                   things
                   in
                   another
                   pasture
                   then
                   they
                   were
                   when
                   I
                   was
                   engaged
                   with
                   the
                   Parliament
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   never
                   gone
                   off
                   from
                   
                   those
                   principles
                   that
                   ever
                
                 I
                 
                   have
                   professed
                   :
                   I
                   have
                   lived
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   Gods
                   grace
                   will
                   dye
                   in
                   them
                   .
                   There
                   may
                   be
                   alterations
                   and
                   changes
                   that
                   may
                   carry
                   them
                   further
                   then
                   I
                   thought
                   reasonable
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   there
                   I
                   left
                   them
                   :
                   but
                   there
                   hath
                   been
                   nothing
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   said
                   ,
                   or
                   done
                   ,
                   or
                   professed
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   or
                   Declaration
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   not
                   been
                   very
                   constant
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   clear
                   upon
                   the
                   principles
                   that
                   I
                   ever
                   have
                   gone
                   upon
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   to
                   serve
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   Religion
                   (
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   said
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   )
                   the
                   Common-wealth
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   seek
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   :
                   That
                   made
                   me
                   think
                   it
                   no
                   improper
                   time
                   ,
                   being
                   prest-out
                   by
                   accidents
                   and
                   circumstances
                   ,
                   to
                   seek
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   thought
                   was
                   proper
                   ,
                   since
                   there
                   was
                   something
                   then
                   in
                   agitation
                   ,
                   but
                   nothing
                   agreed
                   on
                   for
                   sending
                   Propositions
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ;
                   that
                   was
                   the
                   furthest
                   aym
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   beyond
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   no
                   intention
                   ,
                   none
                   at
                   all
                   .
                   And
                   God
                   be
                   praised
                   ,
                   although
                   my
                   blood
                   comes
                   to
                   be
                   shed
                   here
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   I
                   think
                   scarcely
                   a
                   drop
                   of
                   blood
                   shed
                   in
                   that
                   action
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   engaged
                   in
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   present
                   affairs
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   ,
                
                 I
                 
                   cannot
                   tell
                   how
                   to
                   judg
                   of
                   them
                   :
                   and
                   truly
                   they
                   are
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   condition
                   ,
                   as
                   (
                   I
                   conceive
                   )
                   no
                   body
                   can
                   make
                   a
                   judgment
                   of
                   them
                   :
                   and
                   therefore
                   I
                   must
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   my
                   Prayers
                   ,
                   rather
                   then
                   of
                   
                   my
                   opinion
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   would
                   bless
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   this
                   Nation
                   ,
                   this
                   State
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   settle
                   it
                   in
                   a
                   way
                   agreeable
                   to
                   what
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   hath
                   been
                   happily
                   governed
                   under
                   ;
                   by
                   a
                   King
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Lords
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Commons
                   :
                   a
                   Government
                   that
                   (
                   I
                   conceive
                   )
                   it
                   hath
                   flourished
                   much
                   under
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   the
                   change
                   of
                   it
                   bring
                   not
                   rather
                   a
                   prejudice
                   ,
                   a
                   disorder
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   confusion
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   contrary
                   .
                   I
                   look
                   upon
                   the
                   Posterity
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   my
                   Conscience
                   directs
                   me
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   desire
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   God
                   be
                   pleased
                   that
                   these
                   people
                   may
                   look
                   upon
                   them
                   with
                   that
                   affection
                   that
                   they
                   ow
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   called
                   in
                   again
                   ,
                   &
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   not
                   through
                   blood
                   ,
                   nor
                   through
                   disorder
                   ,
                   admited
                   again
                   into
                   that
                   power
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   that
                   glory
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   in
                   their
                   birth
                   intended
                   to
                   them
                   .
                   I
                   shall
                   pray
                   with
                   all
                   my
                   Soul
                   for
                   the
                   happiness
                   of
                   this
                   State
                   ,
                   of
                   this
                
                 Nation
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   which
                   is
                   here
                   spilt
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   even
                   the
                   last
                   which
                   may
                   fall
                   among
                   us
                   :
                   and
                   truly
                   I
                   should
                   lay
                   down
                   my
                   life
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   cheerfulness
                   as
                   ever
                   person
                   did
                   ,
                   if
                
                 I
                 
                   conceived
                   that
                   there
                   would
                   no
                   more
                   blood
                   follow
                   us
                   :
                   for
                   a
                
                 State
                 
                   or
                   Affairs
                   that
                   are
                   built
                   upon
                   blood
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   foundation
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   that
                   doth
                   not
                   prosper
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   After
                   the
                   blessing
                   that
                
                 I
                 
                   give
                   to
                   the
                   Nation
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   to
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   wish
                   with
                   all
                   my
                   heart
                   ,
                   happiness
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   blessing
                   to
                   all
                   those
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   
                   authors
                   in
                   this
                   business
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   authors
                   in
                   this
                   very
                   work
                   that
                   bringeth
                   us
                   hither
                   :
                
                 I
                 
                   do
                   not
                   onely
                   forgive
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   pray
                   heartily
                   and
                   really
                   for
                   them
                   ;
                   as
                   God
                   will
                   forgive
                   my
                   sins
                   ,
                   so
                
                 I
                 
                   desire
                   God
                   may
                   forgive
                   them
                
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 
                   have
                   a
                   particular
                   relation
                   as
                
                 I
                 
                   am
                   Chancellor
                   of
                
                 Cambridg
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   truly
                
                 I
                 
                   must
                   here
                   ,
                   since
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   my
                   prayers
                   ,
                   pray
                   to
                   God
                   that
                   that
                   Vniversity
                   may
                   go
                   on
                   in
                   that
                   happy
                   way
                   which
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   may
                   make
                   it
                   a
                   Nursery
                   to
                   plant
                   those
                   persons
                   that
                   may
                   be
                   distributed
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Souls
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   may
                   receive
                   a
                   great
                   benefit
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   great
                   advantage
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                
                 (
                 I
                 
                   hope
                   )
                   God
                   will
                   reward
                   them
                   for
                   their
                   kindness
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   affections
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   found
                   from
                   them
                   .
                
                 *
                 I
                 
                   have
                   said
                   what
                   Religion
                
                 I
                 
                   have
                   been
                   bred
                   in
                   ,
                   what
                   Religion
                
                 I
                 
                   have
                   been
                   born
                   in
                   ,
                   what
                   Religion
                   I
                   have
                   practised
                
                 ;
                 I
                 
                   began
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                
                 I
                 
                   must
                   end
                   with
                   it
                
                 .
                 I
                 
                   told
                   you
                   that
                   my
                   actions
                   and
                   my
                   life
                   have
                   not
                   been
                   agreeable
                   to
                   my
                   breeding
                   ,
                
                 I
                 
                   have
                   told
                   you
                   likewise
                   that
                   the
                   Family
                   where
                
                 I
                 
                   was
                   bred
                   hath
                   been
                   an
                   exemplary
                   Family
                
                 (
                 I
                 
                   may
                   say
                   so
                
                 I
                 
                   hope
                   ,
                   without
                   vanity
                   )
                   of
                   much
                   affection
                   to
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   much
                   faithfulness
                   to
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   this
                   State.
                
                 I
                 
                   have
                   endeavored
                   
                   to
                   do
                   those
                   actions
                   that
                   have
                   become
                   an
                   honest
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   became
                   a
                   good
                   Englishman
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   became
                   a
                   good
                   Christian
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   willing
                   to
                   oblige
                   those
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   in
                   trouble
                   ,
                   those
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   in
                   persecution
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                
                 I
                 
                   finde
                   a
                   great
                   reward
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   for
                
                 I
                 
                   have
                   found
                   their
                   prayers
                   and
                   their
                   kindness
                   now
                   in
                   this
                   distress
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   this
                   condition
                   I
                   am
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                
                 I
                 
                   think
                   it
                   a
                   great
                   reward
                   ,
                   and
                
                 I
                 
                   pray
                   God
                   reward
                   them
                   for
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   I
                   am
                   a
                   great
                   sinner
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   hope
                   God
                   will
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   hear
                   my
                   prayers
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   me
                   faith
                   to
                   trust
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   he
                   hath
                   called
                   me
                   to
                   death
                   at
                   this
                   place
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   make
                   it
                   but
                   a
                   passage
                   to
                   an
                   eternal
                   life
                   through
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   trust
                   to
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   rely
                   upon
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                
                 I
                 
                   expect
                   by
                   the
                   mercy
                   of
                   God.
                   And
                   so
                
                 I
                 
                   pray
                   God
                   bless
                   you
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   send
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   this
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   last
                   execution
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   last
                   blood
                   that
                   is
                   likely
                   to
                   be
                   spilt
                   among
                   you
                   .
                
                 And
                 then
                 turning
                 to
                 the
                 side-rail
                 ,
                 he
                 prayed
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 space
                 of
                 time
                 ;
                 after
                 which
                 Mr
                 Bolton
                 said
                 :
              
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 now
                 look
                 upon
                 him
                 whom
                 you
                 have
                 trusted
                 .
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 that
                 here
                 is
                 your
                 last
                 prayer
                 :
                 there
                 will
                 no
                 more
                 prayers
                 remain
                 ,
                 but
                 praises
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 hope
                 that
                 after
                 this
                 day
                 is
                 over
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 a
                 day
                 begin
                 that
                 shall
                 never
                 have
                 end
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 look
                 upon
                 this
                 (
                 my
                 Lord
                 )
                 the
                 morning
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 morning
                 of
                 that
                 day
                 .
                 
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 where
                 your
                 fulness
                 lies
                 ,
                 where
                 your
                 riches
                 lie
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 your
                 onely
                 rock
                 to
                 anchor
                 on
                 .
                 You
                 know
                 there
                 is
                 fulness
                 in
                 Christ
                 :
                 If
                 the
                 Lord
                 comes
                 not
                 in
                 with
                 fulness
                 of
                 comfort
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 yet
                 resolve
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 him
                 while
                 you
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 trust
                 in
                 him
                 when
                 you
                 dye
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 dye
                 here
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 perish
                 at
                 thy
                 feet
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 found
                 dead
                 at
                 the
                 feet
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 .
                 Certainly
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 came
                 to
                 seek
                 and
                 save
                 lost
                 sinners
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 reject
                 lost
                 sinners
                 when
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 seek
                 him
                 :
                 He
                 that
                 intreateth
                 us
                 to
                 come
                 ▪
                 will
                 not
                 slight
                 us
                 when
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 intreat
                 him
                 .
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 enough
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 fix
                 your
                 heart
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 fix
                 your
                 eyes
                 there
                 ,
                 that
                 eye
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 eye
                 of
                 hope
                 ,
                 exercise
                 these
                 graces
                 now
                 ,
                 there
                 wil
                 be
                 no
                 exercise
                 herafter
                 .
                 As
                 your
                 Lordship
                 said
                 ,
                 here
                 take
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 Hope
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 a
                 farewel
                 of
                 Repentance
                 :
                 and
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 welcom
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 welcom
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 welcom
                 Glory
                 ,
                 &
                 welcom
                 Happiness
                 to
                 all
                 Eternity
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 happy
                 passage
                 then
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 passage
                 here
                 from
                 misery
                 to
                 happiness
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 but
                 a
                 sad
                 way
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 it
                 will
                 bring
                 you
                 into
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 joy
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 vally
                 of
                 tears
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 shadow
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 God
                 wil
                 please
                 to
                 bring
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 a
                 passage
                 to
                 that
                 happiness
                 ,
                 welcom
                 Lord.
                 And
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 God
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 heart
                 to
                 
                 taste
                 some
                 sweetness
                 and
                 love
                 in
                 this
                 bitter
                 potion
                 and
                 to
                 see
                 something
                 of
                 mercy
                 and
                 goodness
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 you
                 some
                 sign
                 and
                 token
                 of
                 good
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 your
                 soul
                 may
                 see
                 that
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 had
                 already
                 experience
                 of
                 (
                 blessed
                 be
                 God
                 for
                 it
                 )
                 many
                 experiences
                 ,
                 many
                 expressions
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 words
                 ,
                 but
                 tears
                 ;
                 God
                 hath
                 not
                 left
                 us
                 without
                 much
                 comfort
                 nor
                 evidence
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 you
                 that
                 have
                 given
                 so
                 many
                 evidences
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 want
                 none
                 your self
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 uphold
                 and
                 support
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 bear
                 up
                 your
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 there
                 want
                 evidence
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 reliance
                 ;
                 my
                 security
                 lies
                 not
                 in
                 my
                 knowing
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 glory
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 my
                 resting
                 and
                 relying
                 upon
                 him
                 :
                 When
                 the
                 Anchor
                 of
                 Faith
                 is
                 thrown
                 out
                 ,
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 shakings
                 and
                 tossings
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 safety
                 ;
                 nothing
                 shall
                 interrupt
                 safety
                 ,
                 although
                 something
                 may
                 interrupt
                 security
                 ;
                 my
                 safety
                 is
                 sure
                 ,
                 although
                 I
                 apprehend
                 it
                 not
                 :
                 And
                 what
                 if
                 I
                 go
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 dark
                 ?
                 What
                 if
                 I
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 Nicodemus
                 did
                 ,
                 staggering
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 night
                 of
                 trouble
                 ,
                 a
                 night
                 of
                 darkness
                 ;
                 though
                 I
                 come
                 trembling
                 and
                 staggering
                 in
                 this
                 night
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 find
                 comfort
                 and
                 fixedness
                 in
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 heaven
                 be
                 the
                 strength
                 ,
                 stay
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 support
                 of
                 your
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 furnish
                 you
                 
                 with
                 all
                 those
                 graces
                 which
                 may
                 carry
                 you
                 into
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 you
                 expire
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 expire
                 it
                 into
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 you
                 may
                 begin
                 to
                 live
                 to
                 all
                 eternity
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 my
                 humble
                 prayer
                 .
                 —
              
            
             
               
                 Holland
                 .
              
               
                 Mr
                 Bolton
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   hath
                   given
                   me
                   long
                   time
                   in
                   this
                   world
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   carried
                   me
                   through
                   many
                   great
                   accidents
                   of
                   Fortune
                   ;
                   he
                   hath
                   at
                   last
                   brought
                   me
                   down
                   into
                   a
                   condition
                   ,
                   where
                   I
                   find
                   my self
                   brought
                   to
                   an
                   end
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   disaffection
                   to
                   this
                   State
                   ,
                   to
                   this
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   that
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   said
                   before
                   )
                   I
                   did
                   believe
                   no
                   body
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   more
                   unlikely
                   to
                   have
                   expected
                   to
                   suffer
                   for
                   that
                   Cause
                   :
                   I
                   look
                   upon
                   it
                   as
                   a
                   great
                   Judgment
                   of
                   God
                   for
                   my
                   sins
                   .
                   And
                   truly
                   Sir
                   ,
                   since
                   that
                   the
                   death
                   is
                   violent
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   the
                   less
                   troubled
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   those
                   violent
                   deaths
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   seen
                   before
                   ,
                   principally
                   my
                   Saviour
                   that
                   hath
                   shewed
                   us
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   how
                   and
                   in
                   what
                   manner
                   he
                   hath
                   done
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   what
                   cause
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   the
                   more
                   comforted
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   the
                   more
                   rejoyced
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   long
                   since
                   the
                   King
                   my
                   Master
                   passed
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   I
                   hope
                   that
                   his
                   purposes
                   and
                   intentions
                   were
                   such
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   man
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   ashamed
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   to
                   follow
                   him
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   that
                   was
                   taken
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   likewise
                   not
                   ashamed
                   of
                   his
                   purposes
                   ,
                   if
                   God
                   had
                   given
                   him
                   life
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   often
                   disputed
                   with
                   him
                   concerning
                   many
                   things
                   of
                   
                   this
                   kind
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   conceive
                   his
                   sufferings
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   better
                   knowledg
                   ,
                   and
                   better
                   understanding
                   ▪
                   (
                   if
                   God
                   had
                   spared
                   him
                   life
                   )
                   might
                   have
                   made
                   him
                   a
                   Prince
                   very
                   happy
                   towards
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   happy
                   towards
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   seen
                   and
                   known
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   blessed
                   Souls
                   in
                   Heaven
                   have
                   passed
                   thither
                   by
                   the
                   gate
                   of
                   sorrow
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   by
                   the
                   gate
                   of
                   violence
                   :
                   and
                   since
                   it
                   is
                   Gods
                   pleasure
                   to
                   dispose
                   me
                   this
                   way
                   .
                   I
                   submit
                   my
                   soul
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   comfort
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   all
                   hope
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   hath
                   made
                   this
                   my
                   end
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   my
                   conclusion
                   ,
                   that
                   though
                   I
                   be
                   low
                   in
                   death
                   ,
                   yet
                   nevertheless
                   this
                   lowness
                   shall
                   raise
                   me
                   to
                   the
                   highest
                   glory
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Truly
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   said
                   much
                   in
                   publique
                   to
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   particular
                   actions
                   that
                   ,
                   I
                   conceive
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   done
                   by
                   my
                   counsels
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   I
                   conceive
                   they
                   are
                   well
                   known
                   ,
                   it
                   were
                   something
                   of
                   vanity
                   (
                   methinks
                   )
                   to
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   them
                   here
                   ,
                   I
                   'le
                   rather
                   dye
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   comfort
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   in
                   my
                   own
                   bosom
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   never
                   intended
                   in
                   this
                   action
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   action
                   that
                   ever
                   I
                   did
                   in
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   either
                   malice
                   ,
                   or
                   bloodshed
                   ,
                   or
                   prejudice
                   to
                   any
                   creature
                   that
                   lives
                   .
                   For
                   that
                   which
                   concerns
                   my
                   Religion
                   ,
                   I
                   made
                   my
                   profession
                   before
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   how
                   I
                   was
                   bred
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   what
                   manner
                   I
                   was
                   bred
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   Family
                   that
                   was
                   looked
                   upon
                   to
                   be
                   no
                   little
                   notorious
                   ,
                   in
                   
                   opposition
                   to
                   some
                   liberties
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   conceived
                   then
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   some
                   mark
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   I
                   had
                   some
                   taint
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   even
                   throughout
                   my
                   whole
                   ways
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   taken
                   ;
                   every
                   body
                   knows
                   what
                   my
                   affections
                   have
                   been
                   ,
                   to
                   many
                   that
                   have
                   suffered
                   ,
                   to
                   many
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   in
                   troubles
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   I
                   endeavored
                   to
                   relieve
                   them
                   ,
                   I
                   endeavored
                   to
                   oblige
                   them
                   ,
                   I
                   thought
                   I
                   was
                   tied
                   so
                   by
                   my
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   I
                   thought
                   it
                   by
                   my
                   Charity
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   very
                   much
                   by
                   my
                   Breeding
                   ;
                   God
                   hath
                   now
                   brought
                   me
                   to
                   the
                   last
                   instant
                   of
                   my
                   time
                   ,
                   all
                   that
                   I
                   can
                   say
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   I
                   can
                   adhere
                   unto
                   ,
                   is
                   this
                   ,
                   That
                   as
                   I
                   am
                   a
                   great
                   sinner
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   have
                   a
                   great
                   Saviour
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   he
                   hath
                   given
                   me
                   here
                   a
                   fortune
                   ,
                   to
                   come
                   publiquely
                   in
                   a
                   shew
                   of
                   shame
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   this
                   suffering
                   (
                   truly
                   I
                   understand
                   it
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   ,
                   )
                   I
                   understand
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   glory
                   ,
                   a
                   glory
                   when
                   I
                   consider
                   who
                   hath
                   gone
                   before
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   glory
                   when
                   I
                   consider
                   I
                   had
                   no
                   end
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   what
                   I
                   conceive
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   my
                   Heart
                   is
                   not
                   charged
                   much
                   with
                   any
                   thing
                   in
                   that
                   particular
                   ,
                   since
                   I
                   conceive
                   God
                   will
                   accept
                   of
                   the
                   intention
                   ,
                   whatsoever
                   the
                   action
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   :
                   I
                   am
                   going
                   to
                   dye
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   receive
                   my
                   Soul
                   ;
                   I
                   have
                   no
                   reliance
                   but
                   upon
                   Christ
                   ,
                   for
                   my self
                   I
                   do
                   acknowledg
                   that
                   I
                   
                   am
                   the
                   unworthiest
                   of
                   sinners
                   ;
                   my
                   life
                   hath
                   been
                   a
                   vanity
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   continued
                   sin
                   ,
                   and
                   God
                   may
                   justly
                   bring
                   me
                   to
                   this
                   end
                   for
                   the
                   sins
                   I
                   have
                   committed
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   there
                   nothing
                   else
                   but
                   the
                   iniquities
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   committed
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   I
                   look
                   upon
                   this
                   as
                   a
                   great
                   Justice
                   of
                   God
                   to
                   bring
                   me
                   to
                   this
                   suffering
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   bring
                   me
                   to
                   this
                   punishment
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   hands
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   most
                   active
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   such
                   there
                   hath
                   been
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   forgive
                   them
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   that
                   there
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   many
                   such
                   Trophees
                   of
                   their
                   Victories
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   this
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   said
                   before
                   ,
                   the
                   last
                   shew
                   that
                   this
                   People
                   shall
                   see
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   persons
                   of
                   Condition
                   ,
                   of
                   persons
                   of
                   Honour
                   :
                   I
                   might
                   say
                   something
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   our
                   Tryal
                   ,
                   which
                   certainly
                   hath
                   been
                   as
                   extraordinary
                   as
                   any
                   thing
                   I
                   think
                   hath
                   ever
                   been
                   seen
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   but
                   because
                   that
                   I
                   would
                   not
                   seem
                   as
                   if
                   I
                   made
                   some
                   complaint
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   mention
                   it
                   ,
                   because
                   no
                   body
                   shall
                   believe
                   I
                   repine
                   at
                   their
                   actions
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   repine
                   at
                   my
                   fortune
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   Will
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   Hand
                   of
                   God
                   under
                   whom
                   I
                   fall
                   ,
                   I
                   take
                   it
                   intirely
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   I
                   submit
                   my self
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   desire
                   to
                   roul
                   my self
                   into
                   the
                   Arms
                   of
                   my
                   blessed
                   Saviour
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   I
                   come
                   to
                   this
                   place
                   ,
                
                 (
                 pointing
                 to
                 the
                 Block
                 )
                 
                   when
                   I
                   bow
                   down
                   my self
                   there
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   God
                   will
                   raise
                   me
                   
                   up
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   I
                   bid
                   farewel
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   must
                   now
                   to
                   Hope
                   and
                   to
                   Faith
                   ,
                   that
                   Love
                   will
                   abide
                   ,
                
                 I
                 
                   know
                   nothing
                   to
                   accompany
                   the
                   Soul
                   out
                   of
                   this
                   World
                   but
                   Love
                   ,
                   and
                
                 I
                 
                   hope
                   that
                   Love
                   will
                   bring
                   me
                   to
                   the
                   Fountain
                   of
                   Glory
                   in
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   Arms
                   ,
                   Mediation
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Mercy
                   of
                   my
                   Saviour
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   in
                   whom
                   I
                   believe
                   ,
                   O
                   LORD
                   help
                   my
                   unbelief
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Hodges
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 make
                 over
                 unto
                 you
                 the
                 Righteousness
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Son
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 Treasury
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 shew
                 you
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 his
                 countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 fill
                 you
                 full
                 with
                 his
                 joy
                 and
                 kindness
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 dear
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 be
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 bring
                 you
                 to
                 that
                 safety
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Holland
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 shall
                 make
                 as
                 much
                 haste
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 take
                 my
                 Soul
                 ;
                 I
                 look
                 upon
                 my self
                 intirely
                 in
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 hope
                 to
                 find
                 mercy
                 through
                 Him
                 ,
                 I
                 expect
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 that
                 Fountain
                 that
                 is
                 opened
                 for
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 uncleanness
                 ,
                 my
                 Soul
                 must
                 receive
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 did
                 I
                 rest
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 nothing
                 but
                 sin
                 and
                 corruption
                 in
                 me
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 nothing
                 but
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 instead
                 of
                 being
                 carryed
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 Arms
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Glory
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 nothing
                 but
                 may
                 throw
                 me
                 down
                 into
                 Hell.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 Bolton
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 clothed
                 with
                 the
                 Righteousness
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 appear
                 glorious
                 ,
                 though
                 now
                 sinful
                 in
                 your self
                 ;
                 The
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   desire
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   found
                   in
                   my
                   own
                   Righteousness
                   ,
                
                 and
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 clothed
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 own
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 say
                 but
                 thus
                 much
                 ,
                 Doubt
                 not
                 that
                 ever
                 God
                 will
                 deny
                 Salvation
                 to
                 sinners
                 ,
                 that
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 death
                 and
                 sufferings
                 was
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 sinners
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 design
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 Work
                 that
                 God
                 had
                 to
                 do
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 laid
                 out
                 all
                 his
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 and
                 infinite
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 and
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 Goodness
                 ,
                 beyond
                 which
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 
                   Non
                   ultra
                
                 in
                 Gods
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 when
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 great
                 design
                 ,
                 &
                 great
                 end
                 ,
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 siners
                 ,
                 that
                 poor
                 Souls
                 should
                 come
                 over
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 live
                 ;
                 certainly
                 when
                 sinners
                 come
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 reject
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 refuse
                 .
                 And
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 do
                 but
                 think
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 work
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 that
                 was
                 shed
                 ,
                 never
                 any
                 thing
                 like
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 Blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 that
                 was
                 shed
                 ,
                 was
                 shed
                 for
                 them
                 that
                 come
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 none
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 vain
                 else
                 :
                 You
                 see
                 the
                 Devils
                 they
                 are
                 out
                 of
                 capacity
                 of
                 good
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Angels
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 wicked
                 men
                 will
                 not
                 come
                 ,
                 &
                 there
                 are
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 that
                 
                 come
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 he
                 deny
                 them
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 end
                 nor
                 fruit
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 sufferings
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 your
                 Lordship
                 been
                 with
                 Christ
                 in
                 that
                 bloody
                 Agony
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 that
                 bloody
                 sweat
                 ,
                 sweating
                 drops
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 asked
                 him
                 ,
                 Lord
                 what
                 art
                 thou
                 now
                 a
                 doing
                 ?
                 Art
                 thou
                 not
                 now
                 reconciling
                 an
                 angry
                 God
                 and
                 me
                 together
                 ?
                 Art
                 thou
                 not
                 pacifying
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 Art
                 thou
                 not
                 interposing
                 thy self
                 between
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 my
                 Soul
                 ?
                 Would
                 he
                 not
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 Yea
                 ?
                 and
                 surely
                 then
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 deny
                 it
                 now
                 .
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 his
                 passions
                 are
                 over
                 ,
                 his
                 compassions
                 still
                 remain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 larger
                 and
                 greater
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 gone
                 up
                 into
                 a
                 higher
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 throw
                 down
                 more
                 abundance
                 of
                 his
                 mercy
                 and
                 grace
                 upon
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 think
                 of
                 that
                 infinite
                 love
                 ,
                 that
                 abundance
                 of
                 riches
                 in
                 Christ
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 lost
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 empty
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 nothing
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 poor
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sinful
                 :
                 be
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 bad
                 as
                 God
                 will
                 make
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 vile
                 as
                 I
                 possibly
                 can
                 conceive
                 my self
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 willing
                 to
                 be
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 I
                 advance
                 that
                 riches
                 ,
                 and
                 honour
                 that
                 grace
                 of
                 God.
                 And
                 why
                 should
                 I
                 doubt
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 this
                 he
                 puts
                 me
                 into
                 a
                 capacity
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 disposition
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 shew
                 me
                 mercy
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 I
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 advance
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 his
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 grace
                 ,
                 grace
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 all
                 eternity
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 God
                 should
                 own
                 such
                 a
                 creature
                 ,
                 that
                 deserves
                 nothing
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 less
                 I
                 deserve
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 conspicuous
                 is
                 his
                 grace
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 his
                 grace
                 he
                 throweth
                 amongst
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 his
                 grace
                 might
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 himself
                 ;
                 if
                 we
                 can
                 give
                 him
                 but
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 his
                 grace
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 never
                 doubt
                 to
                 partake
                 of
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 fulness
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 fulness
                 be
                 your
                 comfort
                 ,
                 that
                 fulness
                 of
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 that
                 fulness
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 that
                 fulness
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 and
                 Power
                 be
                 now
                 your
                 riches
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 only
                 stay
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 interpose
                 himself
                 between
                 God
                 and
                 you
                 ;
                 as
                 your
                 faith
                 hath
                 endeavored
                 to
                 interpose
                 him
                 between
                 God
                 and
                 your
                 soul
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 there
                 he
                 stands
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 to
                 plead
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 your self
                 ,
                 yet
                 lie
                 down
                 at
                 the
                 feet
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 merciful
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 and
                 knows
                 what
                 you
                 would
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 wait
                 upon
                 him
                 while
                 you
                 live
                 ,
                 trust
                 in
                 him
                 when
                 you
                 dye
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 riches
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 mercy
                 enough
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 open
                 not
                 ,
                 yet
                 dye
                 at
                 his
                 door
                 ,
                 say
                 ,
                 there
                 I
                 'l
                 dye
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 mercy
                 enough
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Holland
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 here
                 is
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 I
                 lie
                 down
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 I
                 hope
                 he
                 will
                 raise
                 me
                 to
                 an
                 eternal
                 glory
                 through
                 my
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 upon
                 whom
                 I
                 rely
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 only
                 I
                 can
                 expect
                 mercy
                 ;
                 into
                 his
                 Arms
                 I
                 commend
                 my
                 spirit
                 ,
                 into
                 his
                 bleeding
                 Arms
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 I
                 
                 leave
                 this
                 bleeding
                 body
                 that
                 must
                 lie
                 upon
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 receive
                 that
                 soul
                 that
                 ariseth
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 it
                 into
                 his
                 eternal
                 mercy
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 merits
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 worthiness
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 mediation
                 of
                 Christ
                 that
                 hath
                 purchased
                 it
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 most
                 precious
                 blood
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Bolton
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Though
                 you
                 conclude
                 here
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 begin
                 above
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 you
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 here
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 there
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 mercy
                 and
                 goodness
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 the
                 morning
                 of
                 Eternity
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 the
                 rise
                 of
                 Glory
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 pleaseth
                 to
                 throw
                 you
                 down
                 here
                 ,
                 to
                 raise
                 you
                 up
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 say
                 ,
                 Welcom
                 Lord
                 ,
                 welcome
                 that
                 death
                 that
                 shall
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 welcom
                 any
                 condition
                 that
                 shall
                 throw
                 me
                 down
                 here
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 me
                 into
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Hodges
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 a
                 Deed
                 of
                 Gift
                 of
                 your self
                 to
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 only
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 you
                 shall
                 stand
                 at
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 my
                 dear
                 Lord
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 meet
                 in
                 happiness
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Holland
                 .
              
               
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 receive
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 my
                 soul
                 hungers
                 and
                 thirsts
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 clouds
                 are
                 gathering
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 trust
                 in
                 God
                 through
                 all
                 my
                 heaviness
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 through
                 all
                 impediments
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 settle
                 my
                 Interest
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 throw
                 off
                 all
                 the
                 claim
                 that
                 Satan
                 can
                 make
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 carry
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 in
                 despite
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 
                 calumnies
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 the
                 Devil
                 and
                 Satan
                 can
                 invent
                 ,
                 will
                 carry
                 it
                 into
                 eternal
                 mercy
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 blessedness
                 of
                 his
                 presence
                 to
                 all
                 Eternity
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Hodges
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 own
                 by
                 Creation
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 his
                 own
                 now
                 by
                 Redemption
                 and
                 purchase
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 likewise
                 his
                 own
                 by
                 Resignation
                 ▪
                 O
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 look
                 therefore
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Lamb
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 sits
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 O
                 that
                 Lamb
                 of
                 God!
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Holland
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Lamb
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 I
                 commit
                 my
                 soul
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Lamb
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 sits
                 upon
                 the
                 Throne
                 to
                 judg
                 those
                 twenty
                 four
                 that
                 fall
                 down
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 look
                 downward
                 ,
                 and
                 judg
                 me
                 with
                 mercy
                 that
                 fall
                 down
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 worship
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 adore
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 only
                 trusts
                 upon
                 his
                 mercy
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 compassion
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 purchased
                 me
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 lay
                 his
                 claim
                 unto
                 me
                 now
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Bolton
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 think
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   There
                   is
                   no
                   condemnation
                   to
                   them
                   who
                   are
                   in
                   Christ
                   :
                   Who
                   is
                   it
                   that
                   can
                   condemn
                   ?
                   it
                   is
                   Christ
                   that
                   justifies
                
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 look
                 now
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 upon
                 this
                 Christ
                 ,
                 upon
                 this
                 Christ
                 that
                 justifies
                 :
                 Hell
                 ,
                 Death
                 ,
                 Sin
                 ,
                 Satan
                 ,
                 nothing
                 shall
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 condemn
                 ,
                 
                   it
                   is
                   Christ
                   that
                   justifies
                   you
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Holland
                 .
              
               
                 Indeed
                 if
                 Christ
                 justifie
                 ,
                 no
                 body
                 can
                 condemn
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 trust
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Justification
                 ;
                 though
                 there
                 is
                 confusion
                 here
                 without
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 there
                 are
                 wonders
                 and
                 staring
                 that
                 now
                 disquiet
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 trust
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 carried
                 into
                 that
                 mercy
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 receive
                 my
                 soul
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Bolton
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 a
                 Spectacle
                 and
                 of
                 pity
                 here
                 ,
                 so
                 you
                 are
                 an
                 object
                 of
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 above
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Holland
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Holland
                 looking
                 over
                 among
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 pointing
                 to
                 a
                 Souldier
                 ,
                 sayd
                 ,
                 This
                 honest
                 man
                 took
                 me
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 you
                 little
                 thought
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 brought
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 delivered
                 my self
                 to
                 you
                 upon
                 conditions
                 :
                 And
                 espying
                 Captain
                 Watson
                 on
                 horseback
                 ,
                 putting
                 off
                 his
                 Hat
                 ,
                 sayd
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 God
                 be
                 with
                 you
                 Sir
                 ,
                 God
                 reward
                 you
                 Sir.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Bolton
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 throw
                 your self
                 into
                 the
                 arms
                 of
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 There
                 I
                 will
                 Anchor
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 I
                 will
                 dye
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 Saviour
                 for
                 us
                 in
                 all
                 conditions
                 ,
                 whither
                 should
                 we
                 go
                 ?
                 he
                 hath
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 eternal
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 him
                 do
                 you
                 rest
                 ,
                 wait
                 while
                 you
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 trust
                 in
                 death
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Holland
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 must
                 now
                 be
                 my
                 Anchor
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 storm
                 makes
                 me
                 find
                 my
                 Anchor
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 in
                 storms
                 no
                 body
                 trust
                 to
                 their
                 Anchor
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 must
                 trust
                 upon
                 my
                 Anchor
                 ,
                 
                 (
                 
                   Vpon
                   that
                   God
                
                 ,
                 said
                 Mr
                 
                   Bolton
                   ,
                   upon
                   whom
                   your
                   Anchor
                   trusts
                   ,
                
                 )
                 yea
                 ,
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 will
                 anchor
                 my
                 soul
                 fast
                 upon
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 I
                 dye
                 not
                 with
                 that
                 clearness
                 and
                 that
                 heartiness
                 that
                 you
                 speak
                 of
                 ,
                 truly
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 trust
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 kill
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 rely
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 my
                 Saviour
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Bolton
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 mercy
                 enough
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 spare
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 not
                 need
                 to
                 doubt
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 never
                 go
                 begging
                 to
                 another
                 door
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Holland
                 speaking
                 to
                 Mr
                 Hodges
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 God
                 reward
                 you
                 for
                 all
                 your
                 kindness
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 instruct
                 my
                 Family
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 serve
                 God
                 with
                 faithfulness
                 ,
                 with
                 holiness
                 ,
                 with
                 more
                 diligence
                 ,
                 then
                 truly
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 careful
                 to
                 press
                 them
                 unto
                 :
                 You
                 have
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 do
                 much
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 recommend
                 them
                 to
                 your
                 kindness
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 goodness
                 of
                 your
                 Conscience
                 .
              
               
                 Dr
                 Sibbald
                 standing
                 by
                 upon
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 passage
                 to
                 Col
                 :
                 Beecher
                 ,
                 expressed
                 himself
                 thus
                 to
                 his
                 Lordship
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Dr
                 Sibbald
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 lift
                 up
                 thought
                 of
                 his
                 countenance
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 safe
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Holland
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Holland
                 embraced
                 Lieut
                 :
                 Col
                 :
                 Beecher
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 his
                 leave
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 After
                 which
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 M.
                 Bolton
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 having
                 embraced
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 him
                 many
                 thanks
                 for
                 his
                 great
                 pains
                 and
                 affections
                 to
                 his
                 soul
                 ,
                 desiring
                 God
                 to
                 reward
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 his
                 love
                 into
                 his
                 bosom
                 .
                 Mr
                 Bolton
                 said
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 The
                 Lord
                 God
                 support
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 this
                 great
                 extremity
                 ;
                 the
                 Lord
                 reveal
                 and
                 discover
                 himself
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 your
                 death
                 the
                 passage
                 unto
                 eternal
                 life
                 —
              
            
             
               
                 Holland
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Holland
                 turning
                 to
                 the
                 Executioner
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 Here
                 ,
                 my
                 friend
                 ,
                 let
                 my
                 Clothes
                 and
                 my
                 Body
                 alone
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 Ten
                 pounds
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 my
                 Clothes
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Executioner
                 .
              
               
                 Will
                 your
                 Lordship
                 please
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 a
                 sign
                 when
                 I
                 shall
                 strike
                 ?
                 And
                 then
                 his
                 Lordship
                 said
                 ,
                 You
                 have
                 room
                 enough
                 here
                 ,
                 have
                 you
                 not
                 ?
                 and
                 the
                 Executioner
                 said
                 ,
                 Yes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Bolton
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 be
                 your
                 strength
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 riches
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 The
                 Lord
                 of
                 Heaven
                 impart
                 himself
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 save
                 to
                 the
                 uttermost
                 :
                 We
                 cannot
                 fall
                 so
                 low
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 fall
                 below
                 the
                 everlasting
                 Arms
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Lord
                 be
                 a
                 support
                 and
                 stay
                 to
                 you
                 in
                 your
                 low
                 con●●●n
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 an
                 advantage
                 to
                 that
                 life
                 and
                 glory
                 that
                 will
                 make
                 amends
                 for
                 all
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Holland
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Holland
                 turning
                 to
                 the
                 Executioner
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 Friend
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 hear
                 
                 me
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 take
                 up
                 my
                 Head
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 take
                 off
                 my
                 Cap.
                 Then
                 turning
                 to
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 to
                 one
                 ,
                 Fare
                 you
                 well
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 an
                 honest
                 fellow
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 God
                 be
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 an
                 honest
                 man
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 said
                 ,
                 Stay
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 kneel
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 ask
                 God
                 forgiveness
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 prayed
                 for
                 a
                 pretty
                 space
                 ,
                 with
                 seeming
                 earnestness
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Bolton
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 grant
                 you
                 may
                 find
                 life
                 in
                 death
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Holland
                 .
              
               
                 Which
                 is
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 lying
                 ?
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 shewed
                 him
                 .
                 )
                 And
                 then
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 front
                 of
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 God
                 bless
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 deliver
                 you
                 from
                 any
                 such
                 accident
                 as
                 may
                 bring
                 you
                 to
                 any
                 such
                 death
                 as
                 is
                 violent
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 War
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 these
                 accidents
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 peace
                 among
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 may
                 find
                 ,
                 That
                 these
                 accidents
                 that
                 have
                 hapned
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 last
                 that
                 may
                 happen
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 I
                 desire
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 I
                 beg
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 next
                 the
                 saving
                 of
                 my
                 soul
                 :
                 I
                 pray
                 God
                 give
                 all
                 happiness
                 to
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Nation
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 turning
                 to
                 the
                 Executioner
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 How
                 must
                 I
                 lie
                 ?
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Execut.
                 
              
               
                 Lie
                 down
                 flat
                 upon
                 your
                 belly
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 having
                 laid
                 himself
                 down
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ▪
                 Must
                 I
                 lie
                 closer
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Execut.
                 
              
               
                 Yes
                 ,
                 and
                 backwarder
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Holland
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 when
                 you
                 shall
                 strike
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 as
                 he
                 lay
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 pray
                 with
                 much
                 affection
                 for
                 a
                 short
                 space
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 lifting
                 up
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 Where
                 is
                 the
                 man
                 ?
                 and
                 seeing
                 the
                 Executioner
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 Stay
                 while
                 I
                 give
                 the
                 Sign
                 ;
                 and
                 presently
                 after
                 stretching
                 out
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Executioner
                 being
                 not
                 fully
                 ready
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 Now
                 ,
                 now
                 ,
                 and
                 just
                 as
                 the
                 words
                 were
                 coming
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 mouth
                 ,
                 the
                 Executioner
                 at
                 one
                 blow
                 severed
                 his
                 Head
                 from
                 his
                 Body
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Execution
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                
                 Holland
                 
                   being
                   thus
                   performed
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 Capel
                 
                   was
                   brought
                   to
                   the
                   Scaffold
                   as
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   the
                   Scaffold
                   ,
                   he
                   put
                   off
                   his
                   Hat
                   to
                   the
                   people
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   ,
                   looking
                   very
                   austerely
                   about
                   him
                   :
                   And
                   being
                   come
                   upon
                   the
                   Scaffold
                   ,
                   Lieut
                   :
                   Col
                   :
                
                 Beecher
                 
                   said
                   to
                   him
                
                 ,
                 Is
                 your
                 Chaplain
                 here
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Capel
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 taken
                 my
                 leave
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 perceiving
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Servants
                 to
                 weep
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 refrain
                 your selves
                 ,
                 refrain
                 your selves
                 ;
                 and
                 turning
                 to
                 Lieut
                 :
                 Col
                 :
                 Beecher
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 What
                 ,
                 did
                 the
                 Lords
                 speak
                 with
                 their
                 Hats
                 off
                 or
                 on
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Lieut
                 :
                 Col
                 :
                 Beecher
                 .
              
               
                 With
                 their
                 Hats
                 off
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 front
                 of
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 hardly
                 be
                 understood
                 here
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 began
                 his
                 Speech
                 ,
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Capel
                 .
              
               
                 
                   THe
                   conclusion
                   that
                   I
                   made
                   with
                   those
                   that
                   sent
                   me
                   hither
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   this
                   violent
                   death
                   of
                   mine
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   what
                   I
                   shall
                   say
                   to
                   you
                   :
                   When
                   I
                   made
                   an
                   Address
                   to
                   them
                   (
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   last
                   )
                   I
                   told
                   them
                   with
                   much
                   sinceri●y
                   ,
                   That
                   I
                   would
                   pray
                   to
                   the
                   God
                   of
                   all
                   mercies
                   ●hat
                   they
                   might
                   be
                   partakers
                   of
                   his
                   inestimable
                   and
                   boundless
                   mercies
                   in
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   ,
                   I
                   still
                   pray
                   that
                   Prayer
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   beseech
                   the
                   God
                   of
                   Heaven
                   forgive
                   any
                   injury
                   they
                   have
                   done
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   from
                   my
                   soul
                   I
                   wish
                   it
                   .
                   And
                   truly
                   ,
                   this
                   I
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Christian
                   ,
                   to
                   let
                   you
                   see
                   I
                   am
                   a
                   Christian
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   necessary
                   I
                   should
                   tell
                   you
                   somewhat
                   more
                   ,
                   That
                   I
                   am
                   a
                   Protestant
                   :
                   And
                   truly
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   a
                   Protestant
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   much
                   in
                   love
                   with
                   the
                   profession
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   manner
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   established
                   in
                
                 England
                 
                   by
                   the
                   Thirty
                   nine
                   Articles
                   ,
                   a
                   blessed
                   way
                   of
                   profession
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   a
                   one
                   ,
                   as
                   truly
                   ,
                   I
                   never
                   knew
                   none
                   so
                   good
                   :
                   I
                   am
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   being
                   a
                   Papist
                   ,
                   which
                   some
                   body
                   have
                   (
                   truly
                   )
                   very
                   unworthily
                   at
                   some
                   time
                   charged
                   me
                   withall
                   ,
                   that
                   truly
                   ,
                   I
                   profess
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   though
                   I
                   love
                   good
                   works
                   ,
                   and
                   commend
                   good
                   works
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   hold
                   ,
                   They
                   have
                   nothing
                   at
                   all
                   to
                   do
                   in
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   Salvation
                   ;
                   my
                   Anchor-hold
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                
                 That
                 Christ
                 loved
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 himself
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   is
                   that
                   that
                   I
                   rest
                   upon
                   .
                   And
                   truly
                   ,
                   something
                   
                   I
                   shall
                   say
                   to
                   you
                   as
                   a
                   Citizen
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   that
                   consideration
                   I
                   am
                   here
                   condemned
                   to
                   dye
                   :
                   Truly
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Law
                   that
                   governs
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   The
                   Law
                   of
                   the
                   Sword
                   ;
                   I
                   had
                   the
                   protection
                   of
                   that
                   for
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   honor
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   truly
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   trouble
                   you
                   much
                   with
                   that
                   ,
                   because
                   in
                   another
                   place
                   I
                   have
                   spoken
                   very
                   largely
                   and
                   liberally
                   about
                   it
                   ,
                
                 I
                 
                   believe
                   you
                   will
                   hear
                   by
                   other
                   means
                   what
                   Arguments
                   I
                   used
                   in
                   that
                   case
                   :
                   But
                   truly
                   ,
                   that
                   that
                   is
                   stranger
                   ,
                   you
                   that
                   are
                   English
                   men
                   ,
                   behold
                   here
                   an
                   English
                   man
                   now
                   before
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   acknowledged
                   a
                   Peer
                   ,
                   not
                   condemned
                   to
                   dye
                   by
                   any
                   Law
                   of
                
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   not
                   by
                   any
                   Law
                   of
                
                 England
                 ;
                 
                   Nay
                   ,
                   shall
                   I
                   tell
                   you
                   more
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   strangest
                   of
                   all
                   )
                   contrary
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                
                 England
                 
                   that
                   I
                   know
                   of
                   .
                   And
                   truly
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   the
                   Civil
                   part
                   of
                   my
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   cause
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   maintained
                   ,
                   I
                   dye
                   (
                   I
                   take
                   it
                   )
                   for
                   maintaining
                   the
                   fifth
                   Cōmandment
                   ,
                   injoyned
                   by
                   God
                   himself
                   ,
                   w
                   ch
                   injoyns
                   reverence
                   &
                   obedience
                   to
                   Parents
                   :
                   All
                   Divines
                   on
                   all
                   hands
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   contradict
                   one
                   another
                   in
                   many
                   several
                   Opinions
                   ,
                   yet
                   all
                   Divines
                   on
                   all
                   hands
                   ,
                   do
                   acknowledg
                   ,
                   that
                   herin
                   is
                   intended
                   Magistracy
                   &
                   Order
                   ;
                   and
                   certainly
                   I
                   have
                   obeyed
                   that
                   Magistracy
                   and
                   that
                   Order
                   under
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   lived
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   was
                   bound
                   to
                   obey
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   say
                   very
                   confidently
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   I
                   do
                   dye
                   here
                   for
                   keeping
                   ,
                   for
                   obeying
                   that
                   fifth
                   Commandment
                   ,
                   given
                   by
                   God
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   written
                   with
                   his
                   own
                   finger
                   .
                   And
                   now
                   ,
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   take
                   this
                   opportunity
                   to
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   That
                   I
                   cannot
                   imitate
                   a
                   better
                   nor
                   a
                   greater
                   ingenuity
                   then
                   his
                   that
                   said
                   of
                   himself
                   ,
                
                 For
                 suffering
                 an
                 unjust
                 Judgment
                 upon
                 another
                 ,
                 himself
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 suffer
                 by
                 an
                 unjust
                 Judgment
                 .
                 
                   Truly
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   may
                   be
                   glorified
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   men
                   that
                   are
                   concerned
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   may
                   take
                   the
                   occasion
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   of
                   humble
                   repentance
                   to
                   God
                   Almighty
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   here
                   pre●ess
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   truly
                   I
                   did
                   give
                   my
                   Vote
                   to
                   that
                   Bill
                   of
                   the
                   E.
                   of
                
                 Strafford
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   doubt
                   not
                   but
                   God
                   Almighty
                   hath
                   washed
                   that
                   away
                   with
                   a
                   more
                   precious
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   Son
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   dear
                   Saviour
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   hope
                   he
                   will
                   wash
                   it
                   away
                   from
                   all
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   guilty
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   truly
                   ,
                   this
                   I
                   may
                   say
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   least
                   part
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   least
                   degree
                   of
                   malice
                   in
                   the
                   doing
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   must
                   confess
                   again
                   to
                   Gods
                   Glory
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   accusation
                   of
                   mine
                   own
                   frailty
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   frailty
                   of
                   my
                   Nature
                   ,
                   that
                   truly
                   it
                   was
                   an
                   unworthy
                   Cowardice
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   resist
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   torrent
                   as
                   carried
                   that
                   business
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   .
                   And
                   truly
                   ,
                   this
                   I
                   think
                   I
                   am
                   most
                   guilty
                   of
                   ,
                   of
                   not
                   courage
                   enough
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   malice
                   I
                   had
                   none
                   ;
                   but
                   whatsoever
                   it
                   was
                   ,
                   God
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   sure
                   ,
                   hath
                   pardoned
                   
                   it
                   ,
                   hath
                   given
                   me
                   the
                   assurance
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   That
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   his
                   blood
                   hath
                   washed
                   it
                   away
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   from
                   my
                   soul
                   wish
                   ,
                   That
                   all
                   men
                   that
                   have
                   any
                   stain
                   by
                   it
                   ,
                   may
                   seriously
                   repent
                   ,
                   and
                   receive
                   a
                   remission
                   and
                   pardon
                   from
                   God
                   for
                   it
                   .
                   And
                   now
                   ,
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   had
                   an
                   occasion
                   ,
                   by
                   this
                   intimation
                   ,
                   to
                   remember
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   our
                   King
                   that
                   last
                   was
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   cannot
                   speak
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   nor
                   think
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   truly
                   ,
                   I
                   must
                   needs
                   say
                   ,
                   That
                   in
                   my
                   Opinion
                   ,
                   that
                   have
                   had
                   time
                   to
                   consider
                   all
                   the
                   Images
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   greatest
                   and
                   vertuousest
                   Princes
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   ,
                   in
                   my
                   Opinion
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   not
                   a
                   more
                   vertuous
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   sufficient
                   Prince
                   known
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   then
                   our
                   gracious
                   King
                
                 Charls
                 
                   that
                   dyed
                   last
                   :
                   God
                   Almighty
                   preserve
                   our
                   King
                   that
                   now
                   is
                   ,
                   his
                   Son
                   ;
                   God
                   send
                   him
                   more
                   fortunate
                   and
                   longer
                   days
                   ,
                   God
                   Almighty
                   so
                   assist
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   exceed
                   both
                   the
                   vertues
                   and
                   sufficiencies
                   of
                   his
                   Father
                   :
                   For
                   certainly
                   ,
                   I
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   a
                   Councellor
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   lived
                   long
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   time
                   when
                   discovery
                   is
                   easily
                   enough
                   made
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   was
                   young
                   (
                   he
                   was
                   about
                   thirteen
                   ,
                   fourteen
                   ,
                   fifteen
                   or
                   sixteen
                   years
                   of
                   age
                   )
                   those
                   years
                   I
                   was
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   truly
                   I
                   never
                   saw
                   greater
                   hopes
                   of
                   vertue
                   in
                   any
                   young
                   person
                   then
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   great
                   Judgment
                   ,
                   great
                   Vnderstanding
                   ,
                   great
                   Apprehension
                   ,
                   much
                   Honor
                   in
                   his
                   Nature
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   ,
                   a
                   very
                   
                   perfect
                   English
                   man
                   in
                   his
                   inclination
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   restore
                   him
                   to
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   unite
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   one
                   unto
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   send
                   a
                   great
                   happiness
                   both
                   to
                   you
                   and
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   long
                   live
                   and
                   Raign
                   among
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   that
                   Family
                   may
                   Raign
                   till
                   thy
                   Kingdom
                   come
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   while
                   all
                   Temporal
                   Power
                   is
                   consummated
                   :
                   I
                   beseech
                   God
                   of
                   his
                   mercy
                   ,
                   give
                   much
                   happiness
                   to
                   this
                   your
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   you
                   that
                   in
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   his
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   grace
                   of
                   Jesus
                   Christ.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Truly
                   ,
                   I
                   like
                   my
                   beginning
                   so
                   well
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   will
                   make
                   my
                   conclusion
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   That
                   God
                   Almighty
                   would
                   confer
                   of
                   his
                   infinite
                   and
                   inestimable
                   grace
                   and
                   mercy
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   the
                   Causers
                   of
                   my
                   coming
                   hither
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   give
                   them
                   as
                   much
                   mercy
                   as
                   their
                   own
                   hearts
                   can
                   wish
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   ,
                   for
                   my
                   part
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   accuse
                   any
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   of
                   malice
                   ,
                   truly
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   ,
                   nay
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   think
                   there
                   was
                   any
                   malice
                   in
                   them
                   ;
                   what
                   other
                   ends
                   there
                   is
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   ,
                   nor
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   examine
                   ,
                   but
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   what
                   it
                   will
                   ,
                   from
                   my
                   very
                   soul
                   I
                   forgive
                   them
                   every
                   one
                   :
                   And
                   so
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   Heaven
                   bless
                   you
                   all
                   ,
                   God
                   Almighty
                   be
                   infinite
                   in
                   goodness
                   and
                   mercy
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   direct
                   you
                   in
                   those
                   ways
                   of
                   obedience
                   to
                   his
                   commands
                   to
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   may
                   be
                   a
                   happy
                   and
                   glorious
                   Nation
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   your
                   King
                   may
                   be
                   a
                   happy
                   King
                   
                   in
                   so
                   good
                   and
                   so
                   obedient
                   People
                   ;
                   God
                   Almighty
                   keep
                   you
                   all
                   ,
                   God
                   Almighty
                   preserve
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   God
                   Almighty
                   preserve
                   you
                   all
                   .
                
              
               
                 Then
                 turning
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 looking
                 for
                 the
                 Executioner
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 gone
                 off
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 )
                 said
                 ,
                 Which
                 is
                 the
                 Gentleman
                 ?
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 man
                 ?
                 Answer
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 He
                 is
                 a
                 coming
                 :
                 He
                 then
                 said
                 ,
                 Stay
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 pull
                 of
                 my
                 Dublet
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Wastcoat
                 :
                 Then
                 the
                 Executioner
                 being
                 come
                 upon
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Capel
                 said
                 ,
                 O
                 friend
                 ,
                 prethee
                 come
                 hither
                 :
                 Then
                 the
                 Executioner
                 kneeling
                 down
                 ,
                 the
                 L
                 ,
                 Capel
                 said
                 ,
                 I
                 forgive
                 thee
                 from
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 forgive
                 thee
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 shall
                 pray
                 to
                 God
                 to
                 give
                 thee
                 all
                 grace
                 for
                 a
                 better
                 life
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 Five
                 pounds
                 for
                 thee
                 ;
                 and
                 truly
                 for
                 my
                 clothes
                 and
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 thing
                 due
                 to
                 you
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 very
                 fully
                 recompenced
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 desire
                 my
                 body
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 stripped
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 body
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 my
                 body
                 but
                 my
                 own
                 servants
                 :
                 Look
                 you
                 friend
                 ,
                 this
                 I
                 shall
                 desire
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 I
                 lie
                 down
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 give
                 me
                 time
                 for
                 a
                 particular
                 short
                 prayer
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Lieu.
                 Col.
                 Beecher
                 .
              
               
                 Make
                 your
                 own
                 sign
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Cap.
                 
              
               
                 Stay
                 a
                 litle
                 ,
                 which
                 side
                 do
                 you
                 stand
                 upon
                 ?
                 (
                 speaking
                 to
                 the
                 Executioner
                 )
                 Stay
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 I
                 should
                 lay
                 my
                 hands
                 forward
                 that
                 way
                 
                 (
                 pointing
                 fore-right
                 ,
                 )
                 and
                 answer
                 being
                 made
                 ,
                 Yes
                 ;
                 he
                 stood
                 still
                 a
                 little
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 said
                 ,
                 God
                 Almighty
                 bless
                 all
                 this
                 People
                 ,
                 God
                 Almighty
                 stench
                 this
                 blood
                 ,
                 God
                 Almighty
                 stench
                 ,
                 stench
                 ,
                 stench
                 this
                 issue
                 of
                 blood
                 ;
                 this
                 will
                 not
                 do
                 the
                 business
                 ,
                 God
                 Almighty
                 find
                 out
                 another
                 way
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 turning
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 Baldwin
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 see
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 belongs
                 to
                 my
                 wife
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 must
                 desire
                 thee
                 to
                 beseech
                 her
                 to
                 rest
                 wholly
                 upon
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 contented
                 and
                 fully
                 satisfied
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 speaking
                 to
                 his
                 Servant
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 God
                 keep
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 now
                 do
                 a
                 business
                 quickly
                 ,
                 privately
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 let
                 me
                 have
                 your
                 prayers
                 at
                 the
                 moment
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 receive
                 my
                 soul
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Lieut.
                 Col.
                 Beecher
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 wish
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Capel
                 .
              
               
                 Pray
                 at
                 the
                 moment
                 of
                 striking
                 joyn
                 your
                 prayers
                 ,
                 but
                 make
                 no
                 noise
                 (
                 turning
                 to
                 his
                 servants
                 )
                 that
                 's
                 inconvenient
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Servant
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 put
                 on
                 your
                 Cap.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Capel
                 .
              
               
                 Should
                 I
                 ,
                 what
                 wil
                 that
                 do
                 me
                 good
                 ?
                 Stay
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 well
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 *
                 now
                 ?
                 And
                 then
                 turning
                 to
                 the
                 Executioner
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 Honest
                 man
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 forgiven
                 thee
                 ,
                 therefore
                 strike
                 boldly
                 ,
                 from
                 my
                 soul
                 I
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 Then
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 speaking
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 Nay
                 ,
                 prethee
                 be
                 contented
                 ,
                 be
                 quiet
                 good
                 Mr
                 —
                 be
                 quiet
                 .
                 Then
                 turning
                 
                 to
                 the
                 Executioner
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 Well
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 ready
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 ready
                 ,
                 are
                 you
                 not
                 ?
                 And
                 stretching
                 out
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 Then
                 pray
                 stand
                 off
                 Gentlemen
                 .
                 Then
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 front
                 of
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 convenient
                 to
                 ask
                 it
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 That
                 you
                 would
                 all
                 joyn
                 in
                 Prayers
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 That
                 God
                 would
                 mercifully
                 receive
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 his
                 alone
                 mercies
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 .
                 God
                 Almighty
                 keep
                 you
                 all
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Execut.
                 
              
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 shall
                 I
                 put
                 up
                 your
                 hair
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Capel
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 ,
                 I
                 ,
                 prethee
                 do
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 as
                 he
                 stood
                 lifting
                 up
                 his
                 hands
                 and
                 eyes
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 with
                 a
                 perfect
                 and
                 a
                 willing
                 heart
                 submit
                 to
                 thy
                 Will
                 :
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 most
                 willingly
                 humble
                 my self
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 kneeling
                 down
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 try
                 first
                 how
                 I
                 can
                 lie
                 ;
                 and
                 laying
                 his
                 head
                 over
                 the
                 Block
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 Am
                 I
                 wel
                 now
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Executioner
                 .
              
               
                 Yes
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 as
                 he
                 lay
                 with
                 both
                 his
                 hands
                 stretched
                 out
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 Executioner
                 ,
                 Here
                 lies
                 both
                 my
                 hands
                 out
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 lift
                 up
                 my
                 hand
                 thus
                 ,
                 (
                 lifting
                 up
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 )
                 then
                 you
                 may
                 strike
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 a
                 short
                 prayer
                 ,
                 he
                 lifted
                 up
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Executioner
                 at
                 one
                 blow
                 severed
                 his
                 Head
                 from
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 taken
                 up
                 by
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 (
                 with
                 his
                 body
                 )
                 into
                 a
                 Coffin
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 former
                 .
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A47456-e190
           
             *
             This
             is
             as
             the
             King
             express'd
             ,
             but
             I
             supposed
             he
             meant
             Ans
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             a
             Malignant
             Lady
             interrupted
             the
             Court
             ,
             (
             saying
             not
             halfe
             the
             people
             )
             but
             she
             was
             soon
             silenced
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A47456-e13130
           
             *
             Strafford
             .
          
           
             *
             Pointing
             to
             Dr.
             Juxon
             .
          
           
             *
             Turning
             to
             some
             Gentlemen
             that
             wrote
             .
          
           
             *
             Meaning
             if
             he
             did
             blunt
             the
             edg
             .
          
           
             *
             Pointing
             to
             D.
             Juxon
             .
          
           
             *
             It
             is
             thought
             for
             to
             give
             it
             to
             the
             Prince
             .
          
           
             *
             Stretching
             them
             out
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A47456-e14780
           
             *
             Observing
             the
             Writers
             .
          
           
             *
             Looking
             towards
             M.
             Bolton
             .
          
           
             *
             As
             he
             was
             putting
             up
             his
             hair
             .